#I was reading a lot during the first half of the year and then I got a job and school started đ
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Febuwhump Day 7: Alternate Timeline
When I saw today's @febuwhump prompt was AU, I said SIGN ME UP.
Have some alternate universe Jaime & Sebastian, in which they are closer in age and this night in college goes a lot differently.
HEAVY TW for alcohol abuse, emetophobia, past noncon, implied attempted noncon, implied drugging
Jaime is too tired to be at this party.Â
Derek, who convinced him to come party with the team in the first place, disappeared upstairs with the goalie from the womenâs team twenty minutes ago, leaving Jaime sullen, sober, and alone in the crowd. The adrenaline from tonightâs win against USC has long burned out of his system, and they have practice early tomorrow morning. He doesnât want to be here, with all these drunk strangers knocking into him as they dance. He wants the comfort of his dorm bed, a tall glass of water, and an audiobook in his headphones, lulling him to sleep.
Fuck Derek and his apparent new girlfriend. Jaime is going home.Â
He doesnât bother trying to find any of their teammates to say goodbye, and he doesnât text Derek that heâs leaving. He can text Jaime, if he even cares to.Â
Some part of him knows heâs being a little selfish, a little reckless. A little jealous. Heâs too tired to investigate those feelings too closely.Â
The back door is through the kitchen. Jaime elbows his way through the crowd until the exit is in sight. But something else catches his eye before he can bolt.
Someone is at least halfway passed out at the kitchen bar, a shock of red hair spilling out over the marble. His head is lolled onto his arm, his eyes closed and mouth slightly agape. Heâs not quite unconscious, Jaime sees as he slips into the room. He still has enough dexterity left to keep himself atop the barstool, even if the position is precarious at bestâone foot propped on the wooden rung of the chair, the other extended out to the floor to keep him balanced.Â
The man is alone in the kitchen, with the exception of one other person. A face Jaime knows well.Â
Matthew is on the soccer team with him, but Jaime has made every effort to avoid him all year. He never told anyone about the incident in the locker room during the first month of practices, but the memory glows red in his memory like a warning sign as he watches Matthew slide his arm around the half-unconscious strangerâs waist and coax him to standing.Â
The man is tall, maybe even a little taller than Matthew, though itâs hard to tell with the way his body slumps as heâs guided toward the back door. Jaime doesnât recognize him, but he recognizes that this isnât right, and he wonât be able to live with himself if he doesnât intervene.Â
âHey.â Jaimeâs voice comes out firmer than he expected.Â
Matthew stops in his tracks, head whipping back to him. His eyes narrow, and Jaime wonders if he realizes itâs the first time theyâve spoken off the field since the night he cornered Jaime and put his hands where they didnât belong.
âQuinn,â he says pleasantly. âNot like you to show up to one of these things. Did Derek drag you out?â
Jaime ignores him, nodding toward the man who is struggling to stay upright at Matthewâs side. âWhoâs your friend?â
Matthewâs jaw twitches like he can read the accusation in Jaimeâs eyes. Good. âIâm helping him back to his dorm.â
That doesnât answer the question, asshole. âYou know him?â
âDo you?â Matthewâs eyes narrow again, annoyed this time.Â
Jaime takes a calculated risk. âYeah,â he lies. âHeâs here with me.â
This quiets him for long enough to make Jaime think heâs won, but then Matthewâs mouth curls into a sneer. âYou must be pretty shitty company if your date is leaving with another guy.â
The âdateâ in question is starting to slip, his knees buckling, and Matthew has to adjust his grip to keep him upright.
âHeâs not going anywhere with you,â Jaime snaps. Anger simmers beneath his skin, fists curling at his sides. This interaction with Matthew has given new life to the rage Jaime has spent two months pushing down, ignoring, talking himself out of.Â
Matthewâs eyes scrape up and down his body, either in a lewd attempt at intimidation or possibly sizing up what kind of physical challenge Jaime poses. Whatever conclusion he reaches makes him laugh, a curt, dismissive sound.
âStay in your lane, Freshman.â
Then he makes another move for the back door, his victim in tow.Â
Jaime is moving before he has to think about it. He pushes past him, shouldering in as a barrier between Matthew and the door. âLet go of him,â he says.
Matthewâs amusement gives way to a flicker of anger now. âIt doesnât look like heâs putting up much of a fight.â
âHeâs barely fucking alive.â Jaime nearly shouts it, but the music keeps his voice from bleeding into the crowd. It is enough, however, to rouse the intoxicated stranger.Â
âWhoâre y⊠âm notâŠâ is all he gets out, broken and slurred alongside a quick flutter of green eyes, before his head lolls back against Matthew.
Jaime feels sick watching Matthewâs hands on him. He canât stop himself from reaching out and trying to take the manâs weight, forcefully if necessary, away from him.
Matthew resists. Of course he does. Fingers dig into the manâs side hard enough to look painful, and it makes Jaime falter his grip. But before he can attempt anything else, the jostle of movement stirs the stranger again, but this time it isnât words coming out of his mouth. The manâs body crumples entirely, dragging down Matthewâs side as he falls to his knees and retches on the kitchen floor.Â
The sound coming out of him is one of pure misery, one that drowns out the sound of Matthewâs groan of disgust. Matthew steps backâthough not in time to save his shoesâand shakes off the manâs weight from his leg like heâs a stray animal. Jaime manages to crouch in time to catch the strangerâs shoulders before he can fall into his own vomit. He steadies him through the worst of the sickness, knelt awkwardly on one knee at his side. By the time itâs over, he looks up to find the kitchen empty. Matthew left.
Thereâs another flare of rage, but the moment is quickly stolen by the sound of crying. He looks down, alarmed to see tears tracking down the manâs face. His green eyes look so sad and maybe a little afraid as he gazes up at Jaime, body swaying.Â
âI think I threw up,â he says quietly.Â
Jaime nods, ignoring the rather damning pile of evidence in front of them. âI think you might be onto something,â he agrees. âMaybe we should go outside for a minute? Get some fresh air?â
He doesnât get a response. The man is already starting to fade from awareness again.Â
âShit,â Jaime mutters. He doesnât waste precious seconds of the manâs partial mobility, hooking his grip underneath his arms to hoist him to his feet. âCome on,â he whispers, trying to sound gentle and encouraging as he kicks open the back door, narrowly stepping around the vomit on the floor. âJust a few more steps.â
The cold, November air is a sigh of relief against his skin. He manages to keep his new friend on his feet long enough to reach the porch steps, where he sits him down long enough to retrieve his phone from his pocket. A rideshare back to campus will cost him the whole of his fun money for the week, but he canât imagine a world in which he leaves this stranger to fend for himself tonight.Â
He opens the app and hovers uncertainly over the search bar. âCan you tell me where you live?â he asks softly, crouching down next to the man, who barely lifts his head from the railing.Â
âAt the college,â he slurs, pointing vaguely to their left, in the opposite direction of the university. âItâs over there.â
âRight,â Jaime says. âOkay. Do you have an ID?â
âMhm.â The affirmative answer is not accompanied by any attempt to retrieve his wallet.
âCan I see it for a second?â
The man manages to get as far as pulling his wallet halfway out of his pocket before his limbs go limp, his head tilting back against the railing. âI donâ... feel good. âm sorry.â
Jaime hates how sad he sounds. âItâs okay,â he promises. âIâm just going to grab your wallet out of here, okay?âÂ
Thereâs no answer, not that heâs expecting one, so he pulls the wallet the rest of the way out of his pocket, careful not to touch him without his permission. When he flips it open to the ID card, heâs greeted by the photo of a man who is barely recognizable as the person next to him. His smile is self conscious but handsome, his eyes wide and bright. Sebastian Tate, the name says.Â
Jaime knows it was a bit of a gamble, that most college kids keep their parentsâ address on their license until they move off campus, but he recognizes the address on Sebastianâs ID as one the dorms. One small bit of luck.
He enters the address on his phone, wincing at the price tag before he accepts the ride.Â
When he looks over to let Sebastian know that a car is on its way, he sees tears on his face once again.Â
âWeâre gonna get you home,â Jaime promises.Â
****
Sebastian is mostly deadweight by the time Jaime gets him into his bed.Â
The other half of the dorm room is sparsely decorated, with a bed that looks mostly untouched. Jaime wonders if Sebastian has one of those roommate situations where they only really see each other on moving day. Itâs a positive in the sense that Jaime isnât barging in uninvited on a stranger tonight, but it does leave Jaime with a bit of a dilemma. He canât imagine leaving this person alone tonight.Â
Jaime helps himself to a cup on the sink in the corner of their roomâit looks mostly clean, he thinksâand fills it with water from the tap.Â
âHey,â he says, giving Sebastianâs shoulder a gentle shake. He stirs blinking up at him, and Jaime holds the cup for him to see. âYou should try to drink something.â
A groan of displeasure rumbles deep in his chest. âTired,â Sebastian argues.Â
âI know. But you really should try to drink some water before you fall asleep.â
Sebastian peels his eyes open again. Jaime wonders if throwing up back at the house was the best thing he could have done for himself. His gaze is starting to look a little less glassy. Maybe he had gotten some of the alcoholâand whatever else he might have ingested, a dark voice whispers in the back of his mindâout of his system before it could really take root.Â
âItâs okay,â Sebastian tells him. âIâm a doctor.â
Jaime furrows his brow. âI donât think thatâs true.â
But Sebastian nods sagely. âI will be,â he says.
âOh.â Jaime blinks. âAre you pre-med?â A nod. âWell, then you should know all about the detriments of dehydration and alcohol poisoning, Dr. Tate.â
His head lifts from the mattress at the nameânot without what appears to be great effort. He blinks a few times and squints up at Jaime like heâs seeing him for the first time. âNobodyâs ever called me that before.â He sounds so awed, Jaime canât help but laugh.Â
âThatâs probably because youâre not a doctor yet,â he says. âSit up, please?â
It takes a little bit of support on his end, but he finally gets Sebastian to an upright position and helps him steady the cup as he brings it to his mouth. Jaime takes his time, waiting patiently until heâs downed the whole glass in tiny sips.Â
âGood job,â he says. âIâll get you more to keep by your bed. Youâll thank me in the morning.â
As he gets up to refill the glass, he hears shuffling on the bed behind him. Sebastian is already laying down again when he turns back to him, but this time his eyes stay open, tracking Jaime across the room.
âI donât know who you are,â Sebastian observes aloud.Â
âYeah. Sorry about that,â Jaime says. âIâm just helping you get home.âÂ
With a completely straight face, Sebastian looks at him and says, âYouâre like an angel.â Then, blinking slowly, âYouâre so pretty.â
âOh my god,â Jaime bubbles out a startled giggle. âThatâs⊠IâUm, thank you.â He feels his own cheeks redden. âThatâs nice. I think youâre very drunk.â
As if Jaimeâs words serve as a reminder, Sebastianâs face falls again, eyes squeezing shut. âI donât feel good.â
Jaimeâs face falls, too. The tear tracks are still visible on Sebastianâs face from earlier, a tangible reminder of the darkness shrouding these circumstances.Â
âI know,â Jaime says.Â
âAre you angry?â Sebastian asks, eyes still pinched.Â
âNot at you,â Jaime assures him.Â
âOkay.â Sebastian swallows, then moves his mouth like heâs trying to find his tongue. When he does, he asks, âAre you going to leave me here alone?â
Jaime stiffens. âDo you want me to?â
He is pretty sure the movement of Sebastianâs head against the pillow is supposed to be a no.Â
âIf you want me to stay with you tonight, I will,â Jaime says. Itâs not like heâs in any hurry to watch Derek stumble into his dorm at four in the morning, with or without his one-night-stand.Â
âThere,â Sebastian slurs, slipping closer to sleep by the second. He raises a finger to point vaguely in the direction of his roommateâs side of the room. âThat thing. Folds into a bed. Comfy.â
Jaime turns and spots the foam chair in the corner. âOkay,â he says. âIâll stay.â
He kicks off his shoes, pulls a spare throw-blanket from the foot of Sebastianâs bed, and unfolds the chair into a thin mattress on the floor. When the lights are off, he feels his own exhaustion crashing over him. He stares up at this strangerâs dorm ceiling and lets himself drift closer to the darkness that pulls at him from behind closed eyelids.Â
Before he can slip away, a tentative voice rouses him back to the surface.Â
âWhatâs your name?â Sebastian asks into the darkness between them.Â
âJaime,â he answers.Â
âJaime?â
âYeah.â
âJaime, I feel very sad, I think.â
Jaime swallows, wishing he was better at offering comfort to someone who so obviously needs it. âYeah. I know,â he says instead. âYouâll feel better tomorrow, though.â
âYou promise?â Sebastian asks.
But thatâs not a promise he can keep. Jaime doesnât know anything about this man, other than that he had come close to something very bad happening tonight. Tomorrow, likely, he will be sick and shaken, probably regretful, probably confused. But there was one sure truth Jaime could offer this stranger for now.Â
âGo to sleep, Sebastian,â he says. âIâll be here when you wake up.â
***
*AGAIN THIS IS FULLY AU, BUT I'LL TAG YALL JUST IN CASE YOU WANNA READ*
@whumpervescence @shiningstarofwinter @distinctlywhumpthing @whumptywhumpdump @nicolepascalineÂ
@anotherbluntpencil @hold-him-down @crystalquartzwhump @maracujatangerine @batfacedliar-yetagainÂ
@thecyrulik @pumpkin-spice-whump @finder-of-rings @melancholy-in-the-morning @insaneinthepaingameÂ
@skyhawkwolf @whump-for-all-and-all-for-whump @mylifeisonthebookshelf @dont-touch-my-soup @whump-worldÂ
@inpainandsuffering @cicatrix-energy @quietly-by-myself @whumpsday @extemporary-whumpÂ
@the-whumpers-grimm @thebirdsofgay @firewheeesky @whumperfully @hold-back-on-the-comfort Â
@termsnconditions-apply  @cyborg0109  @whumplr-reader  @pinkraindropsfell  @whatwhumpcommentsÂ
@honeycollectswhump @pirefyrelight @handsinmotion @alexmundaythrufriday @scoundrelwithbobaÂ
@starsick1979 @b0rgid@whumps-and-bumps @bilightningwhumper @technicallydeliciousdeer
@taterswhump @shit-people-probably-didnt-say @roblingoblin285 @hellodecisionparalysis @shinmich
@anonfromcanada @morning-star-whump
#do no harm: jaime & sebastian#alternate universe#this is not canon to the DNH universe it is fully AU#but it was fun to write a little bit of role reversal as far as the caretaking goes#loved this prompt#febuwhump#febuwhump 2025
37 notes
·
View notes
Photo
Bad time of it, all things considered (Patreon)
#Doodles#SCII#Damned#ZEX#Blood#Just a bit but y'know - Enough#It honestly made me So sad that it took until his canonmates saw it happen that someone /finally/ acknowledged his spontaneous cuts D:#Like I get it it's dark and it's hard to see but his skin just opened up and he made a noise about it! The possible danger!!#And then by that point he's just so used to everyone ignoring it that their concern for him is barely even a factor weh ZEX ;;#Plus it's just a cool effect haha - sudden blood from nothing! Very rich mental movement#At least Max had someone concerned for him about it <3 Not that he could do anything about it but even just the validation of seeing it!#He has enough cuts on him :( Poor tenderized flesh#He gets all crabby from being sore from healing constantly haha :'D Of course he would!#One thing I found very interesting was the scar sidedness :0 Most of the examples in the gallery have his scar and missing eye opposite#But that's not necessarily the case! I actually scoured mid-read and there /are/ a couple instances of matching side!#They're very tiny so I overlooked them upon first viewing hehe âȘ But they're there! It's very interesting to me!#I like the aesthetics of the opposite - probably because I'm more used to it lol - but I can see the appeal and reasoning for the other way#I do honestly enjoy how much is open to interpretation and allowance uwuâȘ And what's consistent! Like how it's always his right eye :D#That tracks hehe â«#Haha his meeting with his delightfully inept counselor - I'm pretty sure I was actually more angry about his supposed injury than he was#He chilled out pretty quickly while I was just - A Scratched Cornea??? The disrespect!!#So happy with his eyebrow expression on that one as well ah <3#It really does make me curious for how the staff is kept there - they don't /seem/ malicious during the day! But they're also unaware#It's interesting where the lines of reality are between everyone :D Very interesting âȘ#Capping off with another song my playlist is looking quite healthy now hehe#Flagpole Sitta is one of those songs that only comes up for me every half dozen years or so but when it Does - phewph#It is /such/ a ZEX song to me now hehe <3 The flirtiness and exasperation - the defeatism even! So many killer lines#I think my favourite is ''I'm not sick but I'm not well'' ask me to read into that I will I'm gonna I'll do it even if you don't ask me lol#So fun to draw those lapses in control the poor dear â„#The digital reconstruction there was a lot of fun as well actually :D I think I nailed it :3 Pulled around from all over the page! Pleased âȘ
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
review of every book I read this year btw
The Left Hand of Darkness Ursula K Le Guin
Probably one of my favorite books I've ever read if not my most favorite. The concept of a human ambassador on an alien planet is really good on its own and Le Guin executes it brilliantly. Really compelling world building and such good atmosphere (probably helped by the fact that I read part of it in January during a power outage lol). I also really liked the author's intro on this; it shaped the way I've looked at sci fi media since I've read it.
Midnight's Children by Salman Rushdie
I feel like I was missing some of the historical context to really understand a lot of the symbolism in this one, but the prose and storytelling was strong enough on its own to keep me engaged. I think I would enjoy this one more if I read it as part of a class or book club.
Maurice by EM Forster
Demian by Herman Hessie
Could have benefitted from being just a little bit longer and exploring some of its ideas a little more in depth but also I do love a shorter book and everything it does discuss is really well done.
Shout out to gay people escaping the narrative got to be one of my favorite endings đ
Frankenstein by Mary Shelly
The Haunting of Hill House by Shirley Jackson
Haunted houses and mentally ill women what more do you need. Couldn't put this one down I love the way the horror creeps in until it's suffocating.
I know it's a classic and everyone already knows this but damn what a good book. I knew a lot of the story going in but reading it myself was still a rewarding experience. I like how you can very easily trace all of Frankenstein's choices back to a fundamental fear of and unwillingness to face anything truly bad
Howls Moving Castle by Diana Wynn Jones
Honestly I kinda lost interest in this one about halfway through and idk if it's my fault for not really paying attention of the book's fault for not being interesting. I did like the ending though.
The Iliad
This was part of my Hades (video game) phase. I don't really have much interesting to say about it, but my favorite part was when Hektor visits his wife and she tells him she's scared of him dying and leaving her alone but he tells her it will be okay because it he dies in battle it will be okay because it will bring them both glory. And then he turns to pick up his son who starts crying at the site of Hektor in his armor and helmet. It's not an important scene by any means but the potency of the symbolism stuck with me.
All Systems Red and Artificial Condition by Martha Wells
These were really fun ily forever Murderbot <3. Murderbot really is the heart of these books and is a deeply charming character, at least to me. I feel like it's very easy in sci fi to either make AI a pure evil villain or basically human so it's refreshing to see a more nuanced take. I really want to read the rest of this series at some point.
The Time Machine by HG Wells
I liked the beginning (mostly the explanation of time travel and the fourth dimension) and the end (the Time Traveler going to the end of time was really cool) and I like the stuff in the middle conceptually but I think the execution was kinda boring. Another one I think that would be more interesting when discussed with other people who read it.
Slaughterhouse Five by Kurt Vonnegut
I feel like I would enjoy this one more if I read it again and took notes. I enjoyed it on a surface level but I feel like I missed a lot of the deeper themes. Loved the interpretation of time as a concept though.
The Traitor Baru Cormorant by Seth Dickinson
Reading this one rn so I haven't finished this one yet but I'm enjoying it so far. I got a little apprehensive when on of the reviews on the back compared it to doom, but so far it hasn't been too dense, if anything something about the style and narration is actually very comprehensive (at least for me). You might be able to make the argument that the presentation of colonialism and imperialism is a bit heavy handed, but I think it works for what it is, especially in the first couple chapters where it helps establish the world.
#I was reading a lot during the first half of the year and then I got a job and school started đ#but it looks like I'm going to be able to quit my job and work somewhere better đ
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
ive decided that andoras almost always has crazy makeup and wigs on simply bcus its fun for him. and everin doesnt see him without any of it on until after the birthday party debacle and loses it slightly bcus she thought that was his real hair the whole time wdym youre BALD (hes not bald his hair is just short)
#my post#the wondrous oc tag#madineau#the lore is stored in the tags#world so beautiful. i love making shit up about my ocs#did this partly bcus i wanna include more ridiculous hairstyles in this bcus i realized that i can#and this is perfect for andoras bcus he literally doenst do anything all day anyways. so he just gets up spends half the day gettnig ready#and then spends the rest of it hanging around ev and bothering her#theres a bit of bright colors and markings like aposematism. like watch out hes toxic do not approach#like ev gives a shit though#ANDDDD ive managed to incorporate MOON SYMBOLISM. bcus god what is this story if not just the moon a thousand times over for no reason#(the reason is it was like 2 am i was delirious on sharpie fumes and got really emotional about the moon out of nowhere)#so like when hes first introduced his makeup includes a new moon. new beginnings and all that#during the birthday party hes got a 1st quarter moon. for intention. bcus thats when ev and an get a little normal about each other#and an specifically realizes oh hey. i actually liek this person. and i think she likes me too. i dont want this to ever stop.#smilesss he realizes this while theyre dancing. and ev is laughing and relaxed and SMILING for once and an wishes he could watch that smile#forever...#dreamy sigh. ive had that scene living in my head for years now#i think i came up with that after reading knifetrick. bcus i loved the party scene soooooo much <33#where was i. right moon makeup.#so in the very very very end andoras has a full moon#sealing of intention slash continuing the cycle. because its implied hes gonna overthrow the government and kill the current leaders#thats a big jump from where we just were. bear with me here a lot happens in this story#like the birthday party and that tender moment. is interrupted by the rev squad showing up and trying to convince a crowd of people to#murder ev#which more or less works pretty easily btw. they all just go 'ok bet' as if they werent attending HER party.#its fine its whatever its ok. ev doesnt think theres anyone she can truly trust but she does so anyways and just prays they dont turn on he#bcus the only people she has left in the world are her 2 advisors who hate her and her best friend who also maybe hates her
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
In an ideal world, it would be a program for Deaf teachers, the government could even put it under vocational rehab if they wanted to! Unfortunately, even some Deaf schools don't employ many Deaf teachers and a lot of teaching jobs end up going to interpreters or just hearing & non-signing people instead. But you're right and I love what you said, we can hope đ©·
idk man. i just think itd be really cool if sign language classes were mandatory throughout primary school. yeah because it would make communication with deaf kids and autistic/nonverbal kids much easier. and those kids would be accessible to the others so they cold make friends and have healthy relationships. yeah. and kids would eat that shit up man. like their own little secret language? they love that.
#during the school year i teach under a program set up by a CODA which is awesome but it's not a government (public school) job#i have a few regulars at my primary job who work at the local Deaf primary school and none of them can carry much of a convo#they can probably sign at a 2nd grade level or so but that's really not enough#there's a decent residential school w Deaf teachers but that requires being willing to send your child away for like 9 months of the year#this turned into basically a rant at the current system đ
sorry but yeah i think the first step to teaching sign language in primary school#is overhauling the current system for teaching Deaf students as a whole#some schools are decent at it but a lot of us end up in special ed with 2 rotating terps and missing half the day in speech therapy#or in a 'Deaf school' surrounded by hearies. the exceptions in the US are all in like MD KY CA and TX#even then it's specific areas of those states#i didnt meet a Deaf adult until i was 17. i didnt get into the community until i was 20.#Deaf teachers in Deaf schools=> proof of concept that being Deaf does not mean youre incapable of caring for students=>#Deaf teachers in hearing high schools as a language elective=> studies on d/D/HoH feelings of inclusivity with their peers who learn=>#Language elective starting in middle schools=> improved literacy rates in Deafies bc they have teachers who understand them at a younger age#=> primary school inclusion of sign languages in the curriculum starting in third grade=> studies on whether hearing kids need reading-#-skills to understand signed languages=> sign language in curriculum starting in first grade or ideally kindergarten#is kind of the funnel i'd imagine we'd see for optimal chances of having fluent teachers in primary education for hearing students#which would. take at least a couple of decades.#also if this sounds argumentative i dont mean it that way at all!! this is a dream for me but it needs to be done right.#and no one is going to fund it the right way without a fight. terps are great but outside of codas they arent native.#we need native speakers teaching our language or it gets twisted fast. even my favorite (/most fluent non-native speaker) terp-#-cant sign a simple word like cereal- she signs soup for both soup and cereal đ#and she's been using asl since she was 12 and is almost 50 now. i love her to death and ive tried correcting her#but it wasnt reinforced that way when she was young and now it's ingrained in her.#anyway sorry op if you read all of this i know it was very much this is just something im really passionate about and i want to see happen#like youre so right and i love the fact that youre talking about it and that so many people agree i just have a lot of feelings about it#ALSO if you havent read them i highly recommend the books:#Forbidden Signs by Douglas Baynton#Everyone Here Spoke Sign Language by Nora Groce#and Introduction to American Deaf Culture by Thomas K Holcomb#(obv a usamerican POV but the middle one is relevant anywhere i think) for their insights on sign language teaching/integration
31K notes
·
View notes
Note
Please share the lewd interspecies romance.
Okay so mostly I have thoughts over the Octavinelle trio, especially the twins đ«Ł but i wrote a lil something for most of them! also this was not meant to be so long idk what happened
[tags] - nsfw, AFAB-implied reader, but written gender-neutral, mentions of ruts/heats, breeding, etc
nsfw under read-more, minors DNI!
If you really compare humans to the nonhuman population of Twisted Wonderland, there's are some small physiological differences between species. Fae, surprisingly, don't differ from humans all too much. Land dwellers in general don't have anything too significant, though all of nonhuman species retain aspects of their animal counterparts.
Most of Savanaclaw goes through some sort of rut/heat during various times in the year, primarily early spring and summer. There's no logical reason for them to retain that aspect of their mating cycle anymore, not for a sentient species that have skills of logic and reasoning. Unfortunately, they didn't get to choose how their evolution worked, and so they have to deal with it in anyway they can.
They get a lot more irritable, they have throbbing headaches, their abdomen hurts, and the scent of their mate is a lot more enticing than normal. Jack probably has it the worst of them, as a wolf beastmen. Not only does he have to deal with a fever-inducing rut that will put him out of commission for a week, afterwards he has to deal with the a/b/o jokes from his classmates too, oh the horror. It is really a horror though when he's able to bend you over his bed, bite marks aligned your neck and back as his dick pounds into you till his knot swells and locks you in for at least an hour. Jack's incredibly embarrassed afterwards, though he manages to be incredibly sweet even after rearranging your guts. Wolf beastmen are one of the most affectionate partners to have with a reputation providing some of the best aftercare for their species. It's most likely to make up for their week-long copulation, stretching and tiring out their sweet little mates. Ooooh, but they'll so very sweet: cleaning up the sticky mess of fluids between your legs with their tongue, careful to not overstimulate you (unless you ask), tending to the mating mark they placed on the back of your neck with soft kisses and licks, and making sure to prop your lower half up to that your chances of taking their seed increases.
Lacking the annual rut/heat that other variants of beastmen have, lion and hyena beastmen are more similar is this regard, as they don't have the same issue of long copulations as wolf beastmen. Neither will initiate sex, rather they'll rely on their mates to do so. Ruggie, in particular, is rather reluctant initiating sex, as male hyenas are typically more submissive, so if you're shy you'll have to get over it. But once you do, Ruggie is ever so happy to service you if you're happy to give him praise. Run your hands through his hair and ears as he eats you out, he'll let out the cutest whimpers and groans as you do. Just, expect to be jellyboned by the time he's done with you, as a hyena he needs to make sure his mate won't snip back at him and you can't exactly do that if your fucked out. While he may not have the same stamina as Jack for week-long fuck session, he has a particularly short refractory period and can have several short sessions in a single night.
Leona also won't typically initiate sex on his own, it happens very sporadically, and he his the image of the lazy lion. While he never wants to do anything particularly extraneous, who is he to deny you needs? You'll have to do some preparing though, as while the barbs on his dick aren't as bad as they are in his animal variant, they will hurt if you're not wet and pliable enough. Be sure to sit on his face, don't worry you won't suffocate him and it's better you cum a few times first before taking him. Unless you want it to hurt? Once you've cum enough times, you can ride him to your heart's content. He only asks that you don't mention how he rubs his head into the crook of your neck, marking you so that if everyone couldn't tell by the sounds coming from his room, they'd know you're his from his scent. Lions are quite protective with their territory and pride after all.
Merfolk have the most extreme physiological differences between them and...any land dweller really. It comes with the territory of being suited for a completely different environment. They also behave a lot more similarly to their animal counterparts, which can be both delicious and exhausting for their humans.
Moray eels don't have a set time of the year they mate, but rather the water must be warm and plenty of food must be ready to provide to their mate. When the spring time weather above the sea starts transitioning from crisp to blazing, don't be too surprised when the twins start handfeeding you meals and snacks throughout the week, they want to make sure you're happy and full for them, getting you in the mood with a sweet, dizzying underwater dance to initiate until they get the okay from you. What's that 'okay' though? You know that yawning I mentioned before? You'll get your answer from them now, as they take your open mouth yawn as an invitation rather than a sign of tiredness. Floyd, in particular, is ready to drag you into the deep part of the pool before remembering that you need to breathe somehow. Not a problem. He'll keep your pretty head above water. You'll still have trouble breathing as his long tapered tongue worms his way in your mouth. No matter, you'll be gasping for breath as he bullies this cock into your hole, large enough that you can physically feel the bump on your stomach. Morays are awfully fond of wrapping themselves around their mates, seeing as Floyd will do his best to tangle his tail around your body and squeezing you as you squeeze down his dick. He loves the physical contact between you two, and is amused how your nails try to dig into his shoulders seeing as the mucus on his skin makes it near impossible to have a steady grasp. You're completely dependent on Floyd as you drool and cry out for relief from the overstimulation, which is oh so ever exciting.
Jade is equally as cruel when it comes to mating. Unlike the others, merfolk tend to mate with the intention to, well, mate. He prefers you to be soft and pliant for him, as well as wholly depending as you two fuck. So, he'll happily brew you a water-breathing potion so he can actually drag you into the deep, where he found a secluded, warm grotto that will allow him to keep you to himself for hours, but close enough to the surface that he can continuously grab you food to eat between sessions. Not that those sessions will be short either. Like his brother, Jade is content to wrap himself around your body as he cooed honeyed words into your ears about how you'll make a wet, warm, soft hole for breeding. It's not like he'll have to do much either, his dick is prehensile and he can wrap himself around you, swiping kisses and nuzzling into the crook of your very sensitive neck while his thick cock continuously pounds into you with a bruising pace. He's so mean!! He likes seeing you cry from overstimulation too, and Jade will continuously scoot down to clean you up with his tongue, only to claim that too much of his seed was gone and he needed to fill you up again for another few hours. He's truly quite incorrigible, especially when he bites into your neck and shoulders to make his claim on you. Don't worry, most morays' bites aren't venomous, and even if they are, you have him to care for you. You're going to be depending on him in the water anyway, so there's no need to worry about it too much.
Something that neither probably won't mention, probably because they won't realize it's something you should know, is that they can change their sex under the right conditions. If you're ever so inclined in the future to test the waters out, the twins might be so generous to let you eat them out instead.
Of the trio, Azul's the only one with an established mating season, two actually: one in the late spring and the other in the early fall. Respectively, one during finals and the other during orientation. He's already so incredibly stressed, and he has the need to breed too? Downright atrocious. It's wonderful that you're so kind that he can take refuge in you and use you like a new octopot, so tell him how pretty he is and how much you love him and only him, so that you have the privilege fucking his merform. The moment you're entering the water, he'll unconsciously display mating signals by flashing soft lilacs and blues, a beautiful display of his need for you. He's rather large, even bigger than the twins, in his merform, so you'll need preparation as well; have no fear, his tentacles are wrapping and kneading the squishiest parts of you. I mentioned before that he can taste the salt on your skin and pulse through your wrist via his suckers. He can taste the slick from your walls, too, without even having to use his mouth as the suckers massage you from the inside. If you'd like, he technically could give you a full flavor profile afterward, though he'll probably be a bit mortified to do so. The biggest difference is his dick, or lack thereof. Instead of a dick, Azul has a hectocotylus, which is a modified, slightly shorter arm of his with a thicker spade-shaped tip that he can practically rearrange your guts with, with little effort on his part really. Most octo-mer variants will keep their mate at a distance, eons of instinct hard to forget. Azul's variant, though, will keep you close, almost dancing with you in a sweet, sensual twirl as he places sweet kissing and bites on your neck, arms, and chest. Octopi are, in fact, venomous, however, so you will be feeling a bit of a lustful high, paralyzed, and a bit helpless to the whims of a needy octopus. He's quite good at aftercare though, making sure you get an antidote and handfeeding you calorie-rich snacks to energize you back up (again, he's aware that you won't eat him, but instinct dictates that he keeps you full with both food and cum to make you a happy mate).
*collapses into heap on floor* thoughts....full.....ahahaha breeding kink go burrrrr. i was not meant to write this much and then it escaped me. also i hate tagging
#twst#twisted wonderland#!nsfw#!breeding kink#!abo dynamics#just slightly#twisted wonderland x reader#twst x reader#twst smut#jack howl x reader#jack howl smut#ruggie bucci x reader#ruggie bucchi smut#leona kingsholar x reader#leona kingscholar smut#floyd leech x reader#floyd leech smut#jade leech x reader#jade leech smut#azul ashengrotto x reader#azul ashengrotto smut
9K notes
·
View notes
Text
nobody does it like you do
pairing: dbf!aaron hotchner/fem!reader rating: explicit w.c.: 10k.... a/n: dbf!hotch party ended months ago but im still here
summary:
You don't mean to start something with your dad's best friend during your summer break.
c.w.: 18+ MDNI PLSSSS, dbf!hotch yippee, no y/n, reader is mid-20s and hotch is mid 40s, reader is kind of a brat and also very sexual and forward :), car sex, handjobs in car, v fingering, dom/sub, dirty talk, light degradation kink, size kink if u squint, light choking at the end!, unprotected sex, tbh some plot to mostly porn
read below or on ao3 here <3
Youâre nearly half-naked when you first meet him.
It was the first morning back at home during your summer break in your first year of your Masterâs program. You hadnât been home in several months, blaming your rigorous coursework and the full-time job you had, but luckily you were able to use nearly a monthâs worth of PTO to coincide with your summer off.
You had gotten in late after flying across the country, but your body still woke up like clockwork just before 9 am.
Currently, as you make eye contact with the tallest and most attractive man you have ever met while wearing a tank top and shorts that barely covered your ass, you couldnât tell if that was a blessing or a curse.
You had heard your dad rave about what basically sounded like a crush he had over the phone for nearly a year. Aaron Hotchner apparently works with your father at the FBI, albeit in a different department, and they hit it off at a recent gala by discussing golf, expensive scotch, and being annoyed about the latest budget cuts. One Saturday at the country clubâs golf course later, your father was hooked, and Aaron has been over at the house nearly every weekend since.
You remember your dad saying something about how heâs hardworking, better than he is at golf, and much nicer than he looks. He didnât say anything about how hot he was. Â
You were stumbling out your bedroom and rubbing at your eyes when you had nearly run into him on the way to the bathroom. Youâre still waking up, but you see the genuine surprise and something like want on his face before itâs gone, a neutral expression taking over his handsome features. The clench in his jaw betrays him.
âExcuse me,â he says. His voice is low, deep in a way that sends a shiver down your spine. âI was just heading into the restroom.â
You blink at him, your mind still not having not caught up yet. âUhm.â
âI can just go to the one downstairs,â he says, giving you an easy smile. It makes him look even more devastatingly attractive and you feel dazed. With that, he turns on his heel and makes his way back downstairs without another word.
You distantly hear your father downstairs calling your name and asking if youâre awake. You feel rooted to the spot, flustered.
You try your best to go through your normal bathroom routine, but your heart still hasnât calmed down yet. Itâs been a while since youâve dated and even longer since youâve slept with someone, thus youâve had a lot of quality time with yourself recently, so seeing the way this older man reacted to you was enough to have you preening a bit. You werenât imagining it, right?
You tell yourself that youâre feeling lazy after a long day of traveling and not wanting to change yet as you head downstairs into the kitchen, absolutely not hiking your shorts up a little and shimmying your tank top down.
âGood morning,â you chirp as you step into the kitchen. Your dad is already sitting at the dining table, most likely finishing his second cup of coffee, and his face lights up when he sees you as if he wasnât the one to pick you up from the airport late last night. Aaron is standing in the kitchen next to the coffee machine, pouring into a travel mug.
You ignore the way you can feel Aaronâs dark eyes rove over you; the top of your breasts nearly threatening to spill out, your hard nipples poking through your top, and the curve of your ass peeking out from underneath your shorts.
âMorning, pumpkin,â your dad says cheerily, clearly oblivious to whatâs going on between his friend and his own daughter. âThis is Aaron, he works at the Bureau with me, I told you about him?â
You vaguely remember when you stalked through his Facebook profile several months ago after your father was tagged with him multiple times. The pictures of him were always blurry, never giving you anything to go off of.
As you stand next to him in the kitchen and crane your neck up to look at him, you realize the pictures really donât do him justice. Heâs handsome, almost boy-ish with the way his hair is clean and not gelled down like in the pictures, flopping in front of his forehead. Heâs wearing a tight red polo, showcasing his broad shoulders and forearms in a way that makes you want to drool a bit. His brow is pinched, jaw tense, and you almost think you can hear his teeth grinding when he attempts to keep his eyes on your face and not on your chest.
âNice to meet you, Mr. Hotchner,â you say, giving him an innocent smile. You ignore the mug your dad must have left on the counter for you and stand up on your tiptoes to retrieve one from the overhead cupboard.
You feel a rush of exhilaration when you hear Aaron suck in a breath at the way your tank top hikes up your stomach. When you turn back to him, because he is technically in the way of the coffee machine, you catch the way his eyes sharpen and the way his hand grasps at the edge of the counter, knuckles turning white.
And then itâs gone, just like earlier, replaced with something almost professional, probably the same expression he makes when something ticks him off at work.
Interesting.
âAaron is fine,â he says, stepping out of the way of the coffee machine and then holds his hand out for you to shake.
You can feel your dad watching you, so you make an effort to tone it down a bit. You put your hand in his, swallowing when you notice just how large his hands are and the way he grips you a bit tighter than what would be considered professional. When you look back up at him, thereâs something almost like a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.
âNice to meet you, Aaron,â you repeat. Itâs worth it to see a smile grace his face, replacing that smirk, and causing something fuzzy settle in your chest.
When he lets go and makes his way to sit across your dad at the table, you ignore how your hand suddenly feels like itâs burning.
âWeâre about to head to the golf course here in a couple of minutes if you wanted to join?â your dad asks as you pour your coffee and sit down at the head of the table.
You hum and experimentally kick your feet out in Aaronâs direction to where he sits to your left. You make contact with his knee, and you watch almost gleefully as Aaron just barely jumps in his seat. He doesnât make eye contact with you, just quietly sips at his coffee. It really shouldnât turn you on the way it does. âIâm okay, I was just planning on hanging out here and catch up on my shows.â
âYou sure, pumpkin? I know itâs been a while since you were out on the course butâŠâ
âI think thatâs exactly why I shouldnât come with you,â you laugh. You pull your chair up closer to the table, making it look like you were just trying to get comfortable, when really you just wanted to cop more of a feel of Aaronâs thighs.
âAlright, alright,â your father says, putting his hands up in defeat. âBut donât forget about the retreat later this week with the guys.â
You pause from where you were just about to dig your toes underneath his thigh. âRetreat?â
âI told you about it when I picked you up last night!â
âI think you forgot that you picked me up at one in the morning and I was half-asleep in the car,â you roll your eyes. âBut of course Iâll go with you.â
âGreat!â Your dad says with that big smile on his face that always makes you feel nostalgic. You donât really want to go, was honestly just planning on relaxing at home, but if it makes your dad happy and you get to spend more time with him, then youâll do almost anything.
And if Aaronâs coming too, then wellâŠ
Your dad gets up to put his mug in the sink and starts making his way out of the dining room. âYou ready to go, Hotchner?â
âAs ready as Iâll ever be,â Aaron says, a barely detectable rasp to his voice that has you hiding a smile in your mug.
Youâre about to put your foot down when you feel thick fingers circling your ankle and lifting your leg up until your ankle is resting on Aaronâs knee. You nearly squeak in surprise, but the look on Aaronâs face stops you.
He would look calm, composed even, if you didnât pay attention to the way his eyes have darkened. His brow is pinched, lips pressed into a thin line, as he tightens his grip on your ankle and asks in a low voice âWhat kind of game are you playing here?â
Not expecting confrontation, you donât know what to say. Your breath gets stuck in your chest, something about the glare heâs giving you keeps you rooted in your chair.
Because thereâs really only two options here. Heâs your dadâs best friend, at least 20 years older than you, and you really have no business in sexually riling up this guy youâve never met before until today. You can apologize, give him a genuine and friendly smile, and go back to your room and pretend this never happened and you werenât just throwing yourself at some hot older man.
But thereâs something about Aaron that you canât quite put your finger on. You wonder what it would be like to see him without those walls he undoubtedly keeps up all the time, see him come undone. You can tell from his Facebook pictures that heâs a bigshot of some kind, always wearing a fitted suit and not a hair out of place. You can see that now, in his pressed polo and matching belt, that he likes control, his skin nearly thrumming with it. And thatâs something youâve always enjoyed playing with.
You noticed the lack of a wedding ring on his finger, and the way heâs gazing into you now. The hot trail his hand leaves behind as he starts running up your shin, past your knee, and grip at the meat of your thigh says all you need to know.
âWhat game?â you say, innocently. You even play it up a bit by batting your lashes at him.
His grip on your thigh tightens, and it feels so good, and itâs been so long, you resist rolling your eyes back and instead spread your legs just a bit underneath the table.
âYour father didnât tell me you were such a brat,â he mutters.
âWhat he doesnât know wonât kill him,â you say, hoping you donât sound as out of breath as you feel.
Aaron doesnât say anything at that, just hums thoughtfully. You donât have a chance to backpedal, redirect the conversation if you were reading the whole situation wrong, before heâs placing your leg back on the floor with a gentle hand on your ankle and getting up.
âWe can talk more about what you want to do after school later,â he says, raising his voice a bit in an effort to appear like he wasnât just groping you underneath the table.
You almost donât hear what he says because your gaze is fixed on the obvious tent in his khakis. Your mouth nearly waters, and just knowing that youâre having the same kind of effect on him as he has on you has heat pooling between your thighs.
You shake your head, resisting the thoughts of throwing yourself on your knees in front of him and taking him in your mouth right in the dining room. You grin up at him and, in an impulsive decision that youâre secretly proud of, you reach over to put a hand on his thigh, dangerously close to his crotch.
âAbsolutely, Mr. Hotchner.â
Your smile grows wider at the stormy glare he gives you before he heads out of the dining room, imperceptibly adjusting himself in his pants. Your eyes follow him out, cheeks nearly starting to hurt from how hard youâre smiling because damn, does his ass look good.
Itâs your summer vacation, you may as well have some fun, right?
-
Since then, youâve barely seen Aaron.
You had made Aaron and your father sandwiches, knowing theyâd be home by the afternoon. You tried not to let the fact that you were upset, disappointed even, show on your face when your dad came home by himself and told you that Aaron got called for a case.
You knew from your dad that this was a normal occurrence for Aaron and that theyâve both gotten used to it. So many times there would be a gala or a party at the house and he would be called away to chase down a murderer or a rapist or a combination of the two.
You tried not to let it get to you, because seriously, you just met him, but also, itâs not like he owes you anything. But you really hoped that he wouldnât miss the retreat later that week. Just imagining spending time with him in your lone hotel room was enough to make you dizzy.
So, you distracted yourself. You caught up on your emails, watched those shows that had been piling up in your watch later list, and spent time with your dad at the golf course or whatever else he wanted to do that day. It was nice spending your summer vacation with your dad and catching up on what he does at his boring administrative job and the lack of both of your love lives.
By the time Friday rolled around, there was still nothing but radio silence from Aaron, at least you assumed since your dad hadnât mentioned him. You almost wish you had asked for his phone number before he left, but it wouldnât have done you any good to waste a whole week sitting by your cellphone, waiting for a probably dry text from some guy.
A really hot, older guy that definitely has control issues and could toss you around like a ragdoll.
Youâre throwing your bag in your carâs backseat and was about to admit defeat, that maybe he really wasnât going to make it, when a black Range Rover comes skidding down your street and into your driveway.
âThere he is,â your dad said in a sing-song voice, sounding about as giddy as you felt.
Your breath catches in your throat when you see him stepping out of his car, because how the hell is it possible for a man to look so attractive doing something so mundane?
And then your eyes nearly bug out because he has his suit jacket hanging from his arm, a duffel bag in the other, and is wearing a white dress shirt so tight that you could see the bulge of his biceps and the softness of his stomach.
âSorry Iâm late,â Aaron says, jogging up to where you and father were. âWe just got back a couple hours ago.â
He looks at you then with those pretty brown eyes, looking genuinely apologetic, and the disappointment that you were afraid was going to take a permanent place in your chest gently unravels.
âItâs no problem, Hotch,â your dad waves him off. âWeâre still waiting for some of the other guys, so you made it just in time.â
âGreat,â Aaron breathes in relief. âIâm going to go change then, Iâll be right back.â His eyes flit towards you again, and you wouldâve missed it if you werenât still staring at him. Theyâre piercing, undoubtedly beckoning you to follow him, and thereâs a hint of a smirk tugging at his mouth.
You feel a rush of excitement shooting through you as you watch him head towards the front door, eyes fixated on his hips. There was no clearer sign than that one, though you try not to roll your eyes fondly at the fact that your dad evidently did not notice as he goes back to playing Tetris with his bags in the trunk.
You wait a couple of minutes, pretending to play on your phone, and then exclaim âOops, I almost forgot my phone charger! Iâm going to run upstairs and get it.â
Your dad just gives an âOkie dokie, sweetie,â and then his phone rings with who you assume is one of his friends youâre waiting for.
You try to not sprint to the front door, instead taking a deep breath and walking in what you hope looks like a normal pace. However, as soon as the front door clicked shut, you run up the stairs, hoping Aaron chose your bathroom rather than the one downstairs.
Not spotting him waiting outside the bathroom, your heart nearly drops out from underneath you, however you notice the closed door and the soft golden light from underneath telling you that you were right.
You were right and maybe you werenât imagining things. He knew you would listen to his unspoken instructions and follow him. You werenât a profiler like him, not an expert at studying other peopleâs body language, but there was nothing fake about the fact that he got hard at your dining room table and you had only known each other for 10 minutes that Sunday.
The click of the door opening disrupts your thoughts. Youâre about to grin up at Aaron, say something cute like how youâve missed him or something more playful like asking why he hasnât called you.
But you donât get the chance because youâre suddenly being pressed up against the wall, warm hands on your hips, and Aaronâs soft mouth pressing into yours.
He swallows your gasp, his fingers inching up the hem of your tank top to touch the skin of your waist and kisses the life out of you. His lips are chapped and he tastes fresh, like he had a breath mint on the drive here, and the thought that he had that foresight just for you makes your knees weak.
He kisses you deeply, not even bothering to start gentle like so many other boys have tried before, and itâs overwhelming and not enough at the same time. Youâre helpless to kiss back, your body finally catching up, and your hands come up to tangle at the soft strands at the nape of his neck.
He hums against your lips at that, his hands starting to move underneath your shirt to trace the swell of your breasts through your bra. It tickles, and you squirm a little and huff a laugh against his mouth before you can help it.
Before you could apologize and tell him to stop tickling you, his hands press your hips harder against the wall and his lips break away from yours. You attempt to chase him, because you were definitely not done making out, when Aaron tuts at you.
âBehave,â he warns lowly, but he has a full-blown smirk now. His eyes are dark, pupils blown, and his lips red and glistening. He looks so unbearingly sexy when heâs reprimanding you, he just makes it so easy for you to tease him.
âOr what?â You ask, smiling up at him. You watch as his smirk falters, brows furrowing, and something like frustration and exasperation blooms on his face.
âYouâre ridiculous,â Aaron breathed, before heâs leaning in and pressing open-mouthed kisses along your jawline and down your neck. He scrapes his teeth against the spot where your shoulder and neck meets and your knees actually buckle this time, something like a strangled moan coming out of your mouth and catching you by surprise. âLooks like you do know how to watch that mouth of yours.â
Any snarky comeback you have dies in your throat because you did not expect Aaron to have that kind of dirty mouth on him. Molten heat starts to pool at the bottom of your stomach, between your thighs, as he slips the strap of your tank top down your shoulder to trace your collarbone with his lips.
âAaronâŠ,â you whisper, letting your hands fall from his nape to grab at his shoulders, trail down to grope at his biceps. The sleek muscle you can feel even through the fabric of his polo that he changed into, tensing and flexing as he pushes at you, sends your mind reeling.
âWhat is it, sweetheart?â he mutters against your shoulder, his warm breath and the pet name making you feel paralyzed. âCat got your tongue?â
Your eyes roll back as you feel him biting a mark onto your chest, right underneath your collarbone, the pain and pleasure tingling all the way down to your cunt. You say something unintelligible, brain feeling muddled, because holy shit.
âHey pumpkin, did your find your charger? We have to get moving!â You hear your dadâs voice from downstairs and barely swallow back a gasp before Aaronâs hand is pressed over your mouth to quiet you. You hate that that does absolutely nothing to help the growing arousal between your thighs.
Aaronâs eyes meet yours. His eyes have gotten impossibly darker, soft hair falling against his forehead. The wild desire and excitement are clear on his face, but he raises his eyebrows at you to signal you to behave before he lifts his palm off your face.
âComing!â you yell back at him, hoping the strain in your voice isnât as obvious to him as it is to you.
Aaron hums, something smug playing at his lips. âMaybe later.â
And itâs ridiculous. Aaron Hotchner, stoic Unit Chief of an FBI unit, best friend of your dad, and 20 years older than you just made out with you so hard that your knees buckled and made a joke about making you come?
You huff a laugh, pushing at his shoulder so you can wriggle out of his grip. He lets go immediately, stepping back to give you several feet of space, and you try not to think about how you already miss the heat and weight of his body against yours.
Youâre about to run downstairs, an excuse about realizing you already packed your charger on the tip of your tongue, when Aaron is circling his fingers around your wrist. You look back at him curiously, because as much as you want to, there definitely isnât time for him to ravage you in your bedroom.
He looks much more composed now, more like his professional SSA Aaron Hotchner self, but you catch the way his eyes linger on the way your shorts ride up high and the soft expanse of your thighs. âIâm serious. Weâll finish this later.â
And itâs the way he doesnât pose it as a question, but rather a guarantee. Like nothing is going to stop him from having his way with you.
The thought of being completely at Aaronâs mercy has you breathless, feeling a flush rise on your face and your pulse between your legs. He has you stunned speechless, because youâve never been with someone who has made you feel complete and utter want. You look at him now, chest imperceptibly heaving and making that olive green polo tug across the wide expanse of his chest, you realize that he may just ruin other people for you completely.
Your throat clicks when you clear it, and you only feel a little embarrassed when Aaron doesnât hide his smirk at you. All words have died in your throat, so you nod instead, hoping that he will take that as an answer.
If possible, Aaron looks even more smug at that.
âGood girl.â
-
The drive to the hotel where the retreat is being held is only 2 hours away, which wouldâve been perfectly easy, if you werenât stuck in the car with Aaron.
You were planning on driving your own car with the top down, wind in your hair, and music blasting. You wanted to spend at least part of your summer vacation doing girly summery things, such as driving into the night with your hair whipping your face and feeling the humidity making your tank top stick to your back.
You also thought you would have time to yourself to think about Aaron and what the hell you got yourself into.
Instead, because you canât tell if the universe loves or hates you, you have to take Aaronâs Range Rover because everyone elseâs cars are packed full, and your dad wouldnât let you drive by yourself. You tried not to show the excitement bloom on your face when your dad told you, but by the pointed look that Aaron gave you, you didnât do a very good job.
So, itâs just you, Aaron, and the incredibly tangible sexual tension between you.
The first 30 minutes was easy. It took a while for everyone to find the correct route and there was a lengthy discussion over the phone about whether anyone wanted to stop anywhere for any reason. Eventually, you and at least 4 other similarly lavish cars made it onto the highway.
Aaron was silent for most of the phone call, saying that he didnât have anywhere he wanted to stop at, and was just looking forward to the fancy clawfoot tub the hotel advertised on their website. You threw a glance at him at that, wondering if he was trying to tell you that he wanted to fuck in the bathtub, but nope. His eyes were firmly on the road, both arms on the steering wheel like a responsible adult or whatever.
You werenât sure how he was able to act like nothing happenedâlike you werenât about to let him just fuck you up against the wall in your childhood home, because currently, you felt like you were about to jump out of your skin from the nervous energy thrumming through you.
You fully ogle him now since itâs not like you have anything to hide. Even his side profile is attractive, but at this point youâre not surprised. Everything youâve been noticing about him has been steadily driving you wild; the sharp cut of his jaw, the faint traces of stubble, and the way his hands are gripping the steering wheel so tightly his knuckles are white.
You watch the bob of his Adamâs apple as he deadpans âYouâre staring.â
You grin at him before you could help it. âItâs not my fault youâre so handsome. They should study you in art classes, maybe you can even get naked for it?â
The snort that comes out of Aaronâs mouth is sudden, and by the way his eyebrows pinch together like heâs thinking hard, he notices as well. âYou really are insatiable.â
âYou say that like weâve even done anything yet,â you mutter, mostly to yourself, turning your head to the window to stare at the sun setting. It would be nighttime by the time you got to the hotel, but youâre already sleepy and debating taking a nap while Aaron drives.
You jump when you feel his hand on your thigh, large and warm. Youâve had other men put their hand on your thigh while they drive and itâs nice, maybe even comforting at times, but with Aaron, the action feels darker. It feels more possessive, heated, and just the sight of his huge hand squeezing the flesh of your thigh has you unconsciously squeezing your legs, trapping the tips of his fingers between them.
âCan you behave?â he wondered out loud. âBecause youâre not showing me that you can until we get to the hotel.â
The challenge is clear in the deep timbre of his voice, nearly condescending in a way that makes your breath quicken. You vaguely thought about what he had planned for you at the hotel, luckily you had a whole room to yourself since none of your dadâs friendsâ daughters wanted to come. You donât necessarily blame themâyou probably wouldnât have come either if it werenât for Aaron and the undoubtable promise that you will have the best sex of your life.
And you do want to wait, honestly. But right now, watching the way his biceps flex in the golden light and remembering the way he desperately grabbed at your hips has you rethinking.
So, you give him an innocent smile, reminiscent of the one you gave him earlier this week, and take a hold of his hand to intertwine your fingers together. The action is slightly risky, implying something about your relationship that neither have you discussed. You may be overthinking it, worried that Aaron would think youâre jumping to conclusions, but all of your reservations disappear when Aaronâs hand squeezes yours and brings your joined hands to rest in his lap.
He gives you a soft smile, one youâve never seen before that makes your chest tighten, and turns his gaze back on the road.
The following 10 minutes are quiet besides the soft roar of the engine and the gentle hum of the radio. The sun setting washes the interior of the car with a warm gold, and you canât help but notice the way both of your hands, still clasped together, just look so good together. Like you perfectly complemented each other.
You blame it on the fact that youâre starting to get bored when you wiggle your hand to free yourself from Aaronâs grasp to run your fingers along the top of his hands. You trace each knuckle before tracking the visible veins with a light touch, your fingers running up his wrist and to his forearm. The dusting of hair is soothing when you place a firmer hand onto his forearm, gripping it, and your heart thuds in your chest when you notice your thumb and middle finger canât even touch each other.
He's just so big. His arms, his hands, his shoulders. The way he can so easily overpower you, manhandle you, domineering in a way that makes you want to act out even more just to see what he would do.
He throws you a curious glance when your hand moves up to his bicep, squeezing and feeling.
âJust touching,â you say, and then Aaronâs eyes are back on the road.
The next thing you do is completely spontaneous, out of character for you even, however you know being impulsive is what got you here in the first place.
You place your hand on his crotch.
He doesnât jump because, of course not. If anything, he was expecting it by the way he just gives you another curious look. Your eyes are instantly drawn to the way his tongue flicks out to wet his lips and the sudden clenching of his jaw.
âStill just touching,â you repeat and turn your focus to your phone with your free hand, leaving your other hand in his lap.
You scroll mindlessly through several different apps for a couple minutes, not even reading anything because youâre too stunned with the fact that Aaron didnât say anything or remind you to be on your best behavior. Your hand is still precariously placed on his crotch, the seam of his jeans warm against the palm of your hand.
You start scrolling more intently now, reading the entirety of at least every other post, before you start tentatively rubbing your fingers on where you can definitely feel the head of his dick through his pants. Aaron inhales sharply, so quietly you almost donât hear it, and itâs all the permission you need.
You start pressing more firmly, grabbing him through his jeans to the best of your ability and tracing the line of his slowly hardening cock through the rough material. You grope at him, nearly shamelessly now, and it takes all of your willpower to not throw your phone to the backseat and jump into his lap.
Instead, you place your phone at your feet and turn your body towards him. His back is ramrod straight and his hands are grasping at the steering wheel like his life depends on it. If anyone passing by looked through the window, they would just assume that Aaron was one of those extremely attentive drivers. However, up close, you can see the tense line of his jaw, the way his brows are pinched together, and the way heâs attempting to hide the way heâs starting to breathe heavily through slightly parted lips.
It's intoxicating, and you want more.
Your hand begins to move up his zipper to the top button of his jeans. His eyes dart to you then, craning his neck slightly to look at you but also making sure to keep his eyes on the road, as if the road is even that busy.
âYou really canât listen, can you?â
That condescending tone again makes your brain nearly short-circuit. Itâs like a dam breaks because suddenly youâre leaning over the console, making your breasts nearly spill out from your tank top, and you want him in your mouth and coming down your throat if itâs the last thing youâll ever do. âCan I?â
 âCan you what, sweetheart? Use your words.â
Christ. âPlease, can I suck on your cock?â
He hums nonchalantly, as if you canât see the way he shifts in his seat or the way heâs hurriedly unbuttoning his jeans with one hand. ââPlease?â Looks like you do have some manners.â
And then heâs taking his cock out and you nearly combust on the spot. Heâs not fully hard, but you still want nothing more than to feel him on your tongue.
Youâre just about to unbuckle your seatbelt to throw yourself into his lap before he stops you by placing his hand over yours.
âNot your mouth, we donât want other people to know what a dirty girl you are. Use your hands,â he says, nonchalant again in a way that makes your heart race and the ache between your thighs grow.
Although the idea of being caught with your head in his lap and cock down your throat suddenly sounds extremely appealing in a way youâve never thought of before, you have no choice but to listen and follow his instructions.
You hesitatingly wrap your hand around him, watching in near fascination at the drop of precum that leaks out. Heâs big here too, satisfyingly thick and warm in your hand. You move your hand up to smear the wetness around him and then start a steady rhythm of pumping his cock.
A strangled groan comes out of Aaron eventually, and you watch as he attempts to throw his head back in ecstasy while still watching the road with half-lidded eyes. The wide expanse of his pretty throat tempts you, imagining what it would be like to pepper kisses up to his tense jaw to help him relax.
Heâs fully hard now, precum steadily leaking out and coating the palm of your hand. You attempt to vary your actions; twisting on the upstroke, squeezing when youâre at the base, or tracing your thumb against the head of his cock. The loud squelching noise makes you feel embarrassed and hot all at the same time, the way itâs drowning out the radioâs music. Your mouth waters as you watch the head of his dick disappear in your fist, wishing you could taste him or see the sheer bliss on his face as he fucks your mouth.
âYou couldnât even wait to get your hands on me, could you?â Aaron murmured, nearly sneering at you. âI bet if I let you, you would let me pull over and fuck you here on the side of the road.â
You swallow nervously, clenching your thighs and trying to ignore the obvious wetness you can feel in your own panties. You squeeze him harder, enthralled by the feeling of his hot flesh against you, and breathlessly whisper âI would.â
He hisses at that, nearly bucking his hips up to follow your hand. âYou would let me fuck you anywhere I want.â
It wasnât a question, but you still feel compelled to answer. âYes.â
Just then, Aaronâs phone rings from the phone mount on the dashboard. Dread and something awfully similar to delight prickles at the back of your neck when you notice the caller ID being your father. Youâre about to retract your hand until Aaron gives you a look out of the corner of your eye, almost like a glare, before his own hand is hot over yours to keep you there.
âKeep going.â
Before you can think of a snarky remark, Aaron swipes at his phone to answer.
âHotchner.â Nonchalant, casual, as if he doesnât have his leaking cock in the hands of his best friendâs daughter.
âHey Hotch, weâre coming up on a great burger joint here in a couple of miles and I wanted to see if you guys were alright with that? I think we lost you.â
You must have been extremely distracted because youâre just now noticing you canât see your fatherâs car ahead of you anymore. There are only a few cars on the highway now after finally passing all the city traffic, now driving through a somewhat rural area. You donât blame yourself after all, because how often do you find yourself giving handjobs to hot older men in their cars?
âI was actually thinking of pulling over at a rest stop, someoneâs not feeling well.â Aaron cranes his neck, raising an eyebrow at you.
Even in the darkness of the summer evening and the sparse streetlights bouncing off the dashboard, the pure and primal desire swimming in his eyes is clear and causes a flush to rise to your face.
âYeah, it must have been lunch,â you attempt to joke, hoping that the rasp in your voice doesnât give you away. You feel Aaronâs cock twitch in your hand.
Your dad hums through the tinny speakers. âYeah, you donât sound so good.â
You notice the car slowing down, not realizing that you were pulling up to a secluded area of a rest stop, right underneath a tree. You glance out the window and take in the fact that the nearest car is over 10 spots away and the closest streetlight is burnt out. You think of the discreet dark color of the car and the tinted windows. Anticipation curls at the bottom of your stomach.
âWeâll let you know when weâre back on the road.â And then Aaron immediately hangs up, parks the car, and leans over the console to kiss you with a hand cradling your cheek.
He cuts to the chase again, kissing you so deeply that your head spins. His mouth is soft but heâs assertive even like this. His hand moves to the back of your neck, taking a hold of you, and your mouth opens in a moan before you can stop yourself, allowing Aaronâs tongue to brush against yours.
When he pulls back, something like a needy whine erupts from your throat. You donât realize that your hands moved to grasp at his polo, leaving Aaronâs cock free and pressed against his stomach.
âYou drive me crazy,â Aaron mutters, brushing a lock of hair behind your head. His gesture and words are impossibly soft, a complete contrast to how he was kissing you, making your breath stutter in your chest.
âYou drive me crazy,â you whisper breathily. âPlease fuck me?â
He huffs a laugh at that, something youâre slowly starting to become familiar with, and tightens his hold on the back of your neck. Thereâs nothing soft in his eyes anymore. âGet in the back, now.â
You scramble to get out of the car, legs nearly shaking. The summer humidity is cloying, suffocating, and you rush to open the door to crawl in the backseat.
The seats are just as large and plush as up front, however thereâs definitely more foot room that youâre sure Aaron will appreciate. Youâre waiting in the middle seat, legs tucked underneath you, as you watch Aaron tuck himself back into his jeans and step out of the car with an air of nonchalance that somehow makes him even more attractive.
When he opens the door to climb into the back, your eyes meet and you suddenly feel frozen to the spot, because he starts to encroach into your space, nearly predatory. Thereâs a glint in his eyes as he places his hand on your back, lowering you so youâre laying on the seats. You unconsciously spread your legs so he could situate himself between them, and the feeling of his large and warm body between your thighs has you hitching them up on his hips.
âYou donât know how long Iâve been thinking about this,â Aaron murmurs before ducking his head to press his mouth against your jawline, down your neck, and finally finally sucking a mark where your shoulder meets.
You exhale a shaky moan, bringing your hands up to run down his back and feel how wide his shoulders are and how you can feel his muscles tense as he moves. The wet heat of his mouth, his obscenely large hands on your hips, and the way his figure nearly engulfs you is mesmerizing.
He pulls back to take a look at you, thumb coming up to press into the mark he made and putting light pressure against your neck. Thereâs something wild and possessive in his eyes, his lips parted like he canât believe whatâs happening. âThere you go. Now youâll remember who you belong to.â
It feels like your breath is knocked out of you and replaced with something equally possessive. âAre you going to fuck me or what?â
Something dark passes over his face. âAnd here I thought you were going to behave.â
Before you could say anything, Aaron is swiftly lifting your tank top up and over your head, throwing it somewhere towards the passenger seat, and groping your tits. He thumbs at your nipples, watching in awe as you arch your back and push your chest further into his hands. The sudden sensation, pleasure zinging up your spine, after being teased for an entire week is dizzying and you want to drown in it.
âYouâre so needy for it, arenât you?â Aaron says, casually, as he pinches at your nipples. You choke on your moan, the initial sting melting into pleasure that makes you feel drunk. âYouâre practically begging for my cock.â
âYes,â you manage to gasp out. Your hands scramble at his shoulders, running up to tangle the soft hairs at the nape of his neck between your fingers. âI need your cock inside me.â
He leans down to suck one of your nipples in his mouth, deft fingers continuing on the other. His mouth is so deliciously wet and hot, expertly licking around you in a way thatâs slowly unraveling you, and you shiver when you think about where else his mouth can be of use. Your eyes nearly roll back in your head and you cant your hips up desperately in an effort to gain some sort of friction against the nearly overbearing ache between your thighs.
His hands come down to press your hips down in an effort to make you stop squirming and you feel him shift until his knee is pressing between your legs and against your pussy through your shorts. The feeling of his warm hands on you and the seam of your shorts rubbing against your clit causes an embarrassingly high-pitched whine to escape your throat.
âYouâre teasing me,â you pant, tugging at his hair experimentally.
Another raspy groan erupts from Aaron and, if possible, you feel hotter. His mouth detaches from your nipple and you instantly miss the hot heat of his mouth, until he says âAnd what if I want to taste that pretty little cunt of yours?â
Imagining Aaron pressing open-mouthed kisses against your thighs, breathing hotly against your panties until heâs pressing his tongue against you, smearing even more wetness around until youâre nearly dripping onto the expensive upholstery has you whimpering. Your mind races as you imagine him pulling your panties aside so he can press his soft mouth against you, licking and lapping at your pussy like youâre a five-course meal, sucking on your clit until youâre screaming his name and begging him to stop.
No words come out, mind nearly melted just at the thought of Aaron looking up at you from between your thighs and his mouth on your cunt. Instead, you let out a breathless moan and attempt to grind down against Aaronâs knee, chasing the little stimulation you can get.
Aaron licks his lips as he watches you, eyes dark and predatory. âYou would like that, wouldnât you?â His thumbs briefly traces your hips, and you nearly miss the tender touch, before heâs hooking them into the waistband of your shorts and tugs them down. âBut we donât have time for that, so Iâm just going to fuck that needy pussy of yours.â
It took quite a bit of wriggling and Aaron hitting his head against the roof of the car to get your shorts and panties off of you, and youâre about to joke that this was an exercise in of itself, until Aaron is settling back between your legs with his own legs crammed underneath him. You suddenly realize Aaron is still wearing all of his clothes, polo wrinkled and pants hanging loosely at his hips, while youâre completely naked and vulnerable, desperate and needy like he said.
His fingers dance across the soft expanse of your thighs until he presses a finger against you, so close to where you need him. You breathe unsteadily and have to close your eyes, suddenly feeling overwhelmed, when Aaron gently grazes between your folds. âFuck, youâre so wet for me, honey. Is this all for me?â
You nod rapidly and push your hips down in an effort to tell him to hurry the fuck up.
Aaron tuts at you. âWhat did I say about using your words?â And then heâs forgoing your clit completely and pressing a thick finger inside.
You gasp, eyes shooting open and meeting his from where heâs watching your face so intently it wouldâve been intimidating if you didnât feel white-hot pleasure take over your body. âYes, Iâm wet, just for you,â you rush out.
He hums, satisfied. âJust for me, right?â He begins thrusting his finger inside of you, and the feeling of being filled and something finally happening has you arching your back against him again, soft whines escaping your mouth before you can help it. The lewd noises from your sopping pussy rings out in the small space of the car, jarring, but it just makes you feel hotter.
âYes, yes, yes,â you babble, attempting to rut your hips down to meet his thrusts, steadily growing in pace. Your hand shoots down to take ahold of his forearm, nearly distracted at the veins popping out, when you feel a second finger prodding at you. âPlease just fuck me already, Iâm ready.â
You watch Aaronâs mouth form what has to be a reprimand, scolding you for being so desperate, but then it closes and forms into something softer even as his gaze is fixated on his thick fingers thrusting in and out of your pussy. He leans in and kisses you before you realize, just a soft press of his lips against yours. When he pulls back, heâs still wearing a faint smile, and tucks a stray strand of your hair behind an ear. Itâs all so painstakingly affectionate, you feel at a loss for words again but for a completely different reason you canât name.
âHow can I say no to you?â he mutters, almost to himself, and it shocks you to your core.
He doesnât wait for a response and pulls out a condom from his back pocket. You watch as heâs about to tear the foil packet open, thoughts turning over and over in your head, before you exclaim âItâs fine, Iâm on the pill.â
He pauses and stares at you, serious based off the pinch of his brows. âAre you sure? I donât mindâŠâ
âIâm sure,â you say, throwing your arms around his neck so you can run your fingers through his hair. And you are absolutely sure, confident, because you know the cherry on top of this whole experience would be feeling his cock spill in your pussy and filling you up. âI want to feel you.â
You watch as he groans, closes his eyes, and leans his forehead against yours, staring at the flutter of his long eyelashes. âYou are killing me, sweetheart.â
You let out a breathless laugh. âAre you kidding me? I can say the same for you.â
Because if you thought Aaron looked good wearing a suit in those blurry pictures on Facebook, it doesnât even compare to how he looks now. His polo tightly stretched over his shoulders, slightly disheveled from where you were grabbing onto him, belt unbuckled and pants hanging deliciously half-open from his hips, and hair tousled, the gel maintaining his professional appearance giving way to make him look younger. Heâs so unbelievably hot you almost believe youâre dreaming.
You watch as he pushes his jeans and boxers down enough to where his cock pops out, the head a sympathetic dark red from where he mustâve been achingly hard this entire time. Before you make another attempt to have him in your mouth, heâs pushing in, stretching you deliciously open and making you grip harder at the hair at his nape.
âFuck, youâre still so tight for me,â Aaron grunts, his hands flying to grasp onto your hips. Â
Although you can feel him sink into you, inch by inch, youâre mesmerized by the sharp focus on his face, the pinch in his brow and eyes clenched shut. As if heâs trying not to throw away all abandon and pound into you, and the thought is so intoxicating it makes your head spin.
âOh my god,â you mumble. He bottoms out, his cock finally pushed all way in your pussy, and heâs much bigger, thicker, than you realized. It feels so, so goodâbeing filled up with his hard cock, his hips pressing against your thighs as they splay out the way youâve been dreaming of for the past week.
âYou okay?â Aaron asks, gentle again, and before you could answer, heâs pulling back and thrusting back into you.
A gasp wretches out of you and your hands scramble at his back, pulling him down because you need him to be closer, need his large body pushing down on you and making you take him.
He lets you, giving you a mockingly sympathetic look, and leans down to press an open-mouthed kiss against your jawline. He starts a steady rhythm thenâthrusting in and out of you and knocking the breath out of you. âYouâre going to take my fat cock, baby? I know youâve been begging for it all week; you need it so bad, donât you?â
Jesus Christ.
Words escape you again, instead, your mouth hangs open as you attempt to nod in response. Even though the carâs AC was blasting, you were covered in sweat and sliding up the seats with every thrust of Aaronâs hips. You definitely werenât complaining, probably wouldnât even be able to because sounds you didnât even know you were capable of making kept coming out of you, eyes nearly permanently rolled back in your head. It felt so good, you didnât think fucking could ever feel this good, but Aaron continues to exceed expectations.
You hitch your legs up his hips higher and let out a high-pitched whine at the change in angle, hot pleasure zinging up your spine. Aaron grunts, something dark and masculine that makes you preen, and his hips start snapping harder, faster.
âLook at you,â he murmurs lowly right into your ear. âBeing fucked so good you canât even speak.â
He shifts again, hands hooking underneath your thighs and, with your nod, presses your knees to your chest until theyâre next to your ears, legs dangling over his shoulders. You wrap your arms around your thighs, holding them in place, and your eyes nearly roll back into your head when Aaronâs cock slides even deeper into your cunt with a wet sound. He feels heavenly, even despite not having touched your clit at all.
He fucks you relentlessly and you think your brain has melted out of your ears because you just take it. The sound of his skin slapping against yours, the litany of groans and praises that fall from his lips, and your nonstop whimpering gasps is heady. You donât even care if you canât come just from him rutting into you alone, it feels too fucking good.
He sits back up, not once breaking his brutal pace, and makes unwaveringly intense eye contact with you. âMy beautiful girl takes my cock so well, making such pretty noises. I canât wait to fill this pussy up with my come.â
You really did not expect Aaron to have the dirty mouth he does, but again, youâre not complaining. Instead, you bring one of your arms down to snake between your thighs where youâre absolutely soaked in your combined wetness and sweat to circle your clit. The added stimulation, finally, has your thighs shaking and your pussy clenching around him. You squirm a bit, because his belt buckle has started to dig into you from where his pants are pooling around his knees, but youâre suddenly so close.
âFuck, AaronâŠâ
He licks his lips at that, starts to fuck into you faster somehow. He knocks your hand aside to replace with his own and you absolutely mewl when you feel the rough callous of his thumb gently circling your clit, impossibly slow. âIs my good girl going to come? Youâre going to come all over my cock, sweetheart?â
Your heart is pounding in your ears, and you can barely detect the strain in Aaronâs voice, like heâs close too. âYes, yes, please,â you stutter, feeling your gut tighten and sweat breaking out on the back of your neck. âHarder.â
Aaron lets out a shaky laugh. âSince you asked so nicely.â
And then heâs rubbing your clit mercilessly, almost too rough if your nerves werenât already so close to snapping. You let out a string of strangled whines, your hands coming up to hold onto Aaronâs free arm for dear life. Youâre so wet that his fingers just glide over you, the wet noises of him fucking into you getting you hotter, making the coil in your stomach wind tighter, but itâs still not enough.
You watch with half-lidded eyes as Aaron lifts his right hand from where he was definitely leaving bruises on your hip to place at the base of your throat. Your eyes widen but you donât stop him because the feeling sends your mind spinning, realizing that you have placed so much trust in this man and heâs thoughtful enough to care for you, treasure you, and fuck you so hard heâs definitely ruined you for anyone else.
His eyes are impossibly dark, hair falling into his face, and you meet his gaze unblinkingly as he puts light pressure on your throat. âCome for me.â
You donât know if itâs the hand on your neck, his cock frantically fucking into you, or the soft baritone of his voice that has you pushing over the edge. You come with a choked gasp of his name, hips and thighs shaking almost uncontrollably. You swear your vision whites out because you donât think youâve ever come so hard in your fucking life.
You distantly hear Aaron grunt your name, feel him fuck into you desperately and erratically. He lets go of your throat, you secretly already miss the weight of his hand, and he clutches at your hips as he chases his own orgasm. It doesnât take long for his hips to stutter, coming into you with a guttural moan that sends a shiver down your back. He grinds his hips into you, like heâs making sure heâs giving you every last drop he has, and the thought has you whimpering.
You stay like that as both of you catch your breath. Your thighs and hips are starting to ache uncomfortably, pussy sore in a way where you know youâll be feeling it tomorrow, but you watch the way Aaron runs his hand through his hair to get it out of his eyes so he can lean in to kiss you, and itâs all worth it.
He pulls out slowly, dick twitching half-way inside of you when you moan at the empty feeling. You feel his come instantly start to drip out of you and onto the seats, and the dangerous glint in Aaronâs eyes has you squirming, heat licking up your back.
âAre you okay?â he asks, leaning over to open the console and hopefully rummage around for a hidden towel. You hope he doesnât pull out old and scratchy fast-food napkins like the ones you have crammed in your glove compartment.
You laugh breathlessly, slowly dropping your legs down to dangle a bit more comfortably. âMore than okay.â
He comes back with a pouch of wet wipes, slightly used, and youâre surprised at the sudden twinge of jealousy you feel when you imagine why he has wet wipes ready in his car and how many other women heâs fucked in his expensive car.
Heâs thorough in cleaning you up, chest rapidly rising and falling as he continues to catch his breath. As if he can read your mind, he looks up at you curiously with no trace of the stern persona he had when he was fucking you mindlessly. You had thought you hid your jealousy well, however you find yourself glaring at the wipes in his hand.
He gives you an achingly sweet smile, a surprise dimple making an appearance, and leans over you where youâre still sweating all over his backseat. âEvery parent has wet wipes in their car.â
You feel your cheeks heat at being caught, that he somehow knew you were drowning in the sudden onslaught of jealousy clawing up your chest. âI didnât say anything.â
âYou didnât have to.â He throws the used wipes on the floor to pick up later, and then heâs wrestling around with you until youâre somehow laying on top of him across the seats, both of your legs bunched up and tangled together.
Youâre sticky and sweaty, and Aaron has nearly sweated through his polo, causing it to cling to his chest in a way that has you wanting to put your hands all over him. So, you do, running your palms up and down him so intently that it gets a chuckle out of him.
âAll of your clothes are still on.â
âWell, I was a little busy.â Oh, heâs a little cheeky after sex.
Both of you are laying in comfortable silence as you still catch your breaths, Aaron moreso than you, when his phone goes off where it hasnât moved from the phone mount. The bright light causes you to squint, and you turn to press your face into Aaronâs chest with a whine. âDonât pick up.â
âAlright, alright,â Aaron says despite him making no moves anyway to get up. He cranes his neck to get a good look at the caller ID and you can feel his body stiffen. âItâs your dad.â
And just like that, a bucket of cold water is splashed over you. You just had sex with your dadâs best friend in his expensive Range Rover in some sketchy rest stop.
You must have froze as well because then Aaron is running a hand up and down your back, making you shiver. Heâs trying to comfort you, you know that, but honestly your thoughts immediately melt into other things that rely on his hands on you. Like pushing your head down between his legs. Maybe heâs right and you really are insatiable.
âCome on, letâs get going.â
-
The car ride the rest of the way to the hotel is mostly silent between you two, the only noises being the wind deafening you and your hair slapping into your face since he rolled the windows down.
To air out the stench of sex in the car, you remember.
You would almost think Aaron was mad, the way he didnât try to make conversation with you, and you knew that you would be spiraling if it wasnât for the fact that he held your hand in his lap the entire time. Â
You probably wouldnât be much for conversation anywayâyouâre already trying not to let your mind race about what you were going to do.
Youâre only here for a couple of weeks, you go to school across the country, and technically, this was only supposed to be a summer fling. You donât technically need to tell your dad about what happened.
You turn to look at Aaron, unabashedly. His hair is still tussled, thanks to your fingers, and thereâs sweat beading along his forehead from the summer humidity. You stare at the sharp slope of his nose, the way the lights from the highway reflect in his dark eyes, and youâre suddenly wracked with the feeling of not wanting to let him go.
He squeezes your hand when he notices you staring for too long. He turns to you, most likely seeing the desperation on your face. He misinterprets it, thinking youâre running over what youâre going to tell your father over and over in your head. He has no idea that you want to keep seeing him, that you want to make this work somehow, whatever is between you two.
âWeâll figure it out.â
When you notice his gentle smile, the methodical way he runs his thumb over the back of your hand, you believe him.
#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner x y/n#aaron hotchner x female reader#aaron hotchner fanfiction#criminal minds fic#aaron hotchner fic#dbf!hotch#aaron hotchner smut#dbf!aaron hotchner#mine#hiiiii#aaron hotchner x you#aaron hotchner x fem!reader smut#aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner x reader smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Great Goodreads Diss List (Part 1)
Context: For many years now, I have been collecting funny lines from Goodreads reviews to share with my coworkers. (I do collection development, reader's advisory, and weeding at a public library, so I read a LOT of reviews)
Are some of these, perhaps, rather mean? Yes, but they are also very funny, and come from a place of honest frustration. In the tradition of Bargepole threads and lists everywhere, names and titles have been censored.
"First, I want to say that I understand how hard it is to write a book and how amazing it is when it is actually published. Congrats to the author for that accomplishment. That said--"
"Warning: This review will be lengthy due to pure hatred."
"I found myself feeling really, really annoyed with the world that this book is allowed to exist. We live in a universe where the passenger pigeon is extinct but this book goes along merrily being read by unsuspecting lovers of words and ideas and stories? It just seems like too much, you know?"
"Don't do it. Don't spring the cash for the hardcover. Instead, eat an entire bag of Twizzlers, spend some money you don't have at a high-end department store, look up on Facebook the shady college boyfriend that made you cry, research the current value of your home or 401K and then read all about how the big hedge fund managers are faring during the economic crisis. You'll feel about the same stomach pain if you waste your time reading this book."
"This wretched novel begins with the mugging of an old lady and it appears I may be in the process of repeating that loathsome crime as [author] was 78 when she wrote it. It is not nice to put the boot into such a poor defenseless old creature lying there with only a damehood, a Booker Prize and a few million quid. Itâs a nasty job but somebody has to do it."
"I think this is the way dead people would write, if they could."
"I am considering setting up SPABB: Society for the Protection of Accurate Book Blurb. This blurb appears to have been written by someone from the publishers who met [the author] the night before, got very drunk, lost his notes and then constructed something in a fug of hangover the next morning."
"I congratulate [the author] on the early half of his book, which was thoroughly fun and made me laugh and think. I congratulate [the author] on the second half of his book, for finishing it. It reads like that was difficult."
"âŠa woman whose taste in contemporary literature has roughly the same batting average as a pitcher in the National League."
"The author is a pompous windbag."
"Recommends it for: No one. Recommended to me by: A friend who apparently wished to cause me great suffering."
"Makes me wonder: is it possible to obtain similes at a volume discount?"
"The repeated phrases made me want to mail a thesaurus to the author."
"I'm disappointed in myself for finishing this book."
"if the author described [character's] eyes as "obsidian" one more time I was tempted to write her and ask if her thesaurus broke."
"They say that an infinite number of monkeys with an infinite number of typewriters would, if given infinite time, eventually produce the complete works of William Shakespeare. [This book], on the other hand, would probably take the average monkey just under two hours."
"I can't imagine what the author had to do to get this nadir of Western literature printed on innocent trees, but he does seem to know a LOT about being well-connected in New York."
"This book is so bad it is almost worth reading just to make you appreciate the other books you are reading."
"Reads like it was written by a brilliant author, the night before it was due."
"raises interesting questions, like: can a book be so bad as to constitute an act of terrorism"
"has this author ever spoken to a human woman"
"This acorn has fallen so far from the tree that it canât even see the forest."
"Iâm guessing they are touted as âbeach readsâ because no one will care if they get dropped into the ocean."
"This book begins with all the energy of a hand vacuum near the end of its battery life, and the pace doesn't quicken much from there."
"At least everybodyâs eyes stayed the same color this time around.â
Part 2
Part 3
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
THE GRUDGE (or: the 7 things luke castellan hated about you)
read part two GET HIM BACK! (or: the 7 reasons you want revenge on luke castellan)
pairing: luke castellan x child of nemesis!reader (gender not specified)
word count: 8.5k
summary: luke hated your guts. he really did. he just hoped that no one could tell how, even after all this, you're still everything to him.
warnings/disclaimer: luke's POV. spoilers for the lightning thief and season 1 of pjo. some heated make-out sessions but no actual smut - MDNI / 18+. mentions of blood + death + alcohol. luke is 19 during tlt but i wrote this with him + reader being 21 by the end of this (this is important for the next part lol). anyways, luke + reader share clothes and lots of intense emotions they maybe possibly don't process in the best way. lots of ANGST - it's a greek tragedy fr!
author's note: welcome to my new hyperfixation! this fic is LONG but i hope she's worth it âĄ
âȘ: the grudge by olivia rodrigo
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d3e2af47efbd3f319b1446a1dd5d0fdc/a3f70c8a4dd9bf16-39/s540x810/3d50525f02628b0b1f234ccf21469a3376fce175.jpg)
(i. you have a sharp tongue)
fourteen year old luke was overwhelmed when he first stepped into the hermes cabin. it was loud and overcrowded and no one really seemed to care that they had a new cabinmate. the head counselor showed luke to an empty bed at the back, told him to get settled in, and left without another word. luke dropped his backpack before collapsing on the mattress. it was so thin that he could feel the springs dig into his back.
"you'll get used to it."
luke sat up to see you climbing through the window.Â
you had a band-aid stuck on your chin, chipped nail polish the color of blackberries, and leather combat boots that looked way too heavy to be wearing in the heat of summer.Â
âthe shitty mattress?â
âi meant the whole chaos of cabin 11, and the way things work around here in general. if you can get used to the shitty mattress, all power to you.âÂ
your tone was friendly enough, playful even. you smiled at him so comfortably it made luke nauseous.Â
âgood to know.â he tried to smile back at you, but his heart wasnât in it. âiâm luke, by the way.â
âyeah, i know. iâm ââ
ây/n!â
you seemed entirely unfazed as the blond who called your name stormed over to you. you rolled your eyes, something only luke could notice, before turning to her.
âsomeone stole my candy.â
âiâm very sorry to hear that, maddy. gotta be careful around here.â your voice dripped like poisoned honey, deceptively innocent and sweet.
maddy was not having it. she huffed at you. âit was you, wasnât it?â
âthat depends. did you cheat at poker last night? again?âÂ
some of the chatter throughout the cabin paused, heads turning to listen in.Â
âwhat? n-no!âÂ
âthen you have your answer, maddy.â you exaggerated a sigh, as though you had already won the fight and were annoyed that she came back for more. ânow, if youâll excuse me, i have a new camper to show around.â
chiron had already given them a tour, but luke didnât protest when you grabbed his hand and pulled him out of the window with you. your hand was warm in his as you dragged him along to the corner of the cabin where a poorly made ladder waited for you.Â
âcome on.â you started climbing, and only stopped to look down when you realized luke wasnât following you. âbest view of camp. trust me.â
a shiver passed through luke. trust didnât come easy to him. he also didnât particularly want to return to a stuffy cabin where all he would do was count reasons he did not want to be there.
 so, luke followed you. he sat down next to you on the roof and looked out at the sun shining on his new home, but he couldn't help but be slightly bitter. the gods had gotten all of you into this life of endless danger and battles and monsters, and this was all they had to offer in return: a summer camp.Â
it just didn't seem fair.Â
there was something else he noticed then. what was it that chiron had said? camp half-blood was supposed to be a safe haven for all demigods.Â
âi donât get it. there are only twelve cabins, but arenât there, like, a million other gods?â
you straightened your posture then, and turned to luke with a newfound interest.Â
âcamp half-blood only has cabins representing the twelve olympians. apparently, theyâre the only ones important enough to have children worth recognizing, and they canât even do that half the time,â you explained, impertinence laced throughout your words. it seemed like something you could never quite get off your chest.Â
every demigod knew that the gods didnât appreciate sarcasm. they didnât particularly like being called out on their bullshit, either.
you didnât seem to care; you even rolled your eyes up at the sky, as if challenging zeus himself.Â
âanyways, thatâs why the hermes cabin is so crowded. it takes in campers who are unclaimed or whose parent doesnât have a cabin at camp. like me.â
âso, whoâs your godly parent?â
you fiddled with the leather cord on your neck. it held a few clay beads like the other campers, but there was one silver charm he noticed only you wore â scales, by the looks of it. you clutched onto it.
luke realized that, despite your own advice, maybe you resented having to get used to the way things worked around here, and having to hide your resentment. maybe that was worse than having to sleep on an uncomfortable bed for the rest of your life.
"nemesis. goddess of revenge."
"that's....hardcore."
you scoffed and moved on to twisting the silver ring on your index finger. "a lot of people take it that way, and i think it scares them a bit.â
âso thatâs why youâre extra nice to new campers, huh?âÂ
âno, i was just in a good mood today.â you smirked.
âguess i was just lucky, then.â
luke couldnât help but smile at your laugh â sharp, biting. you nudged your boot against his sneaker, which shifted you closer to him, shoulders practically touching.Â
âwhat people donât understand is that it's more about balance, you know? you do good things, and good things happen to you. at least, they should. you do bad things andâŠ.â you pulled out an outrageously big bag of candy, dropped it between you and luke, and winked at him. âyou face the consequences.âÂ
âthat makes sense.â luke leaned over to grab a handful of gummy bears. âlike karma.â
âyeah. exactly.âÂ
you bit the head off a red bear, both of you chewing in silence before you added:
âby the way, iâm sorry about your friend.â you swallowed and caught lukeâs gaze.Â
chiron warned him that word would travel fast around camp about what happened to thalia, and luke had prepared himself for anything â anything but your reaction. there was no pity in your eyes; instead, there was a hint of rage, as though thalia had been your friend, too.Â
âshe deserved more.âÂ
lukeâs eyes caught the glint of a knife strapped to your belt. he took another handful of the candy you stole, and he thought about the fire and fearlessness behind your words, and, despite everything, it felt right to be with you then and there.Â
âyeah,â he finally whispered back. âshe did.â
we all do.Â
neither of you said those words, but the suggestion was there, and it felt like a promise.Â
(ii. you hold on to every stupid, little detail)
âslow down, tiger.âÂ
your voice echoed throughout the arena, and if luke had been fighting a real opponent, it might have gotten him killed. instead, he just stopped mid-swing, sparing another straw dummy from losing its arm.Â
âleft hand,â you noted as you walked past him towards a bench. âyou, my friend, are in need of a break.â
luke loosened the grip on his sword. the only time luke fought with his non-dominant hand was when he had overworked the other. he must have switched an hour ago, but judging by how heavy his arm felt, it could have very well been two. Â
his curls were stuck to his forehead with sweat, his shirt soaked through. he could feel a dull pain behind his eyes, and luke was worried that if he stopped to catch his breath, he would pass out. or, even worse, have to face the reality of the shitty news heâd gotten early that day.Â
âcome sit with me,â you urged. âyouâre exhausted, tiger.âÂ
luke bristled at your nickname for him.Â
sure, luke loved that there was something only you called him, a secret kept between you in plain sight, but it was also a reminder that it was harder to hide behind the hero act when you were around.
everyone else at camp figured the nickname was a playful attempt at calling him strong and charismatic. the truth was that luke once told you that his favorite cereal as a kid was frosted flakes and that he would dream of playing sports as well as tony the tiger. for better or for worse, like most things, you wouldnât let it go.Â
case in point: if it was anybody other than you trying to get him to take a break, luke could have just brushed them off with a charming smile and continued swordfighting until his arms fell off, but in the two years since meeting you, luke had never met anyone as stubborn and convincing. like him, it seemed you were willing to fight and shed blood to get your way. luke was never really in the mood to make you bleed, even when feeling like he could burn the entire world down, so he usually gave in to your demands. Â
as soon as he sat down next to you, you handed him an orange flavored energy drink â his favorite. anything other than water was hard to come by at camp without the enchanted goblets in the dining pavilion, or the right connection in the hermes cabin. he ran out of his stash the other day, but you must have noticed and gotten one of the stoll brothers to smuggle more in.Â
âthanks,â luke said, ignoring the jolt of electricity that passed through him when your fingers brushed together briefly.Â
 the two of you looked out at the sword arena, and all the straw dummies that luke had destroyed. you wait for him to take three big gulps of his drink before speaking again.Â
âi guess chiron and your dad decided you werenât ready for a quest.â
luke exhaled sharply. âhow did you ââ
âthe only time youâd skip out on capture the flag is if something really shitty happened.â you looked down at lukeâs clenched fists, and that seemed to be all the confirmation you needed. âyou promised annabeth you'd be there, and it's not like you to let her down."
fuck. he had completely forgotten that tonight was annabeth's first time as team captain. this entire week, she had been prepping a winning strategy. it wasnât like annabeth needed him to win, but luke was her big brother, and he should have been there. you were right â he had let her down.Â
the realization made lukeâs day go from bad to worse.Â
"i told her you were helping a new camper with an emergency. she didn't believe it, but she adjusted her strategy and we still won.â
âwell, thank the gods everything worked in the end,â luke grumbled.Â
âdonât thank the gods,â you quipped. âthank annabeth chase for her brilliant mind, and me for covering for your sorry ass.â
when luke didnât indulge in your usual playful banter, you moved closer to him and brushed some curls away from his eyes. your skin warmed his forehead, and the small gesture made him feel better than he had all day.
âlook, iâm not going to give you some bullshit inspirational speech about how the gods donât get to define what a hero is, or how you donât need a quest to prove that youâre worthy of being one. weâve each been through that before, and i have a feeling this wonât be our last time, either.â
âthen why are you here?â the question came out harsher than luke had intended it to.
âbecause sheâs trying her best to hide it, but annabeth is really hurt that you didnât show up for the game. i figured the least you could do is suck it up, come to the campfire, and make her those signature luke castellan sâmores. you could probably use one, too, since you havenât eaten anything since breakfast.âÂ
you were right, again. luke was exhausted, he was furious, but most of all, he was starving. Â
later that night, luke sat next to annabeth and vowed to make her as many sâmores as she wanted. youâd gone to sit with the hephaestus kids, trying to convince beckendorf and nyssa to join your cabinâs post-campfire party at the beach, even though they had to work in the forges early the next morning.Â
when chiron made his weekly speech, congratulating the winners of capture the flag and thanking the gods for keeping everyone safe, you and luke caught each otherâs gaze from across the fire. you rolled your eyes and luke bit back a smile as you turned back to beckendorf. he noticed your knees were practically touching. did you sit that close to everyone?Â
luke was looking at you for so long that the marshmallow he was roasting fell into the fire, despite annabethâs warnings. she handed him another one.Â
"you should tell her how you feel," annabeth said. "stop being a coward."Â
whether it was the smell of burnt sugar, the heat of the fire, or annabethâs comment, luke started to feel dizzy. he did his best to shake it off, asking annabeth for a play-by-play of her strategy earlier that night, but he couldnât quite get rid of the thought of you.Â
(iii. you don't care if your clothes are stained with blood)
âi justâŠ.i canât fucking believe you, luke.â
âi donât get why youâre so upset â youâve never cared about quests before.â
luke was hoping to break the news to you after capture the flag. unfortunately for him, word travels fast around camp.Â
annabeth had the two of you scouting the east side for the flag, while she and some other athena kids took the west. you hadnât found anything so far, which meant that youâd spent the better part of an hour bickering over lukeâs choice of companions for his quest. a choice that included charles beckendorf and chris rodriguez, and purposefully did not include you, much to your fury. Â
before you could continue arguing, luke heard the sound of footsteps approaching. he looked over to you, and you already had your shield and sword at the ready.Â
a few red defenders emerged from the trees. one charged at luke, but you stepped in so he could deal with the other two. one of his opponents went down fairly easily, but the other put up much more of a fight. metal clashed behind him as you kept fighting as well. you might not have been as skilled a swordfighter as luke, but he knew that you could hold your own, at least until he was finished with the person in front of him.Â
luke parried his opponentâs strike, causing them to take a step closer. he was preparing to disarm them, just as he heard you yelp and stumble to the ground. it only took a millisecond of his attention, but it gave his opponent the opportunity to elbow him in the face. luke felt a crack upon impact, and pain radiated from his nose; he powered through.Â
he had to finish this fight, and he had to do it fast. you needed him.Â
his ears were ringing as he finally knocked over his opponent, kicking away their sword and keeping his foot on their chest. luke turned around to see you having turned the tides, the blade of your sword dangerously close to your opponentâs neck.
you locked eyes with luke, and you both understood â it was time to go. the two of you ran through the forest, as far away as you could before having to stop and catch your breath.
luke removed his helmet to get some air, and dropped his weapons. you did the same. you looked at him, brows furrowed.
âyour nose.â
luke licked his lips, tasting blood. the triumph of winning that last fight overshadowed the ache of his potentially broken nose. in fact, he liked the image of a ruthless warrior emerging from the glory and gore of battle, that even though he did not bleed ichor like a god, he still had power.Â
you, on the other hand, didnât look impressed. instead, you stepped forward and offered the sleeve of your shirt to wipe away the blood.Â
âyou donât have to ââ
âi know you think youâre a badass walking around all broken and bloody, but you shouldnât deny your admirers your pretty face,â you teased.Â
it was no secret that luke had numerous admirers around camp, a fact you loved to tease him about. he was sure that you relished in how flustered that made him. all you had to call him was pretty boy, and luke could be reduced to a blushing mess.Â
it was pathetic how much power you had over him.
âbesides, i wouldnât have gotten out of that last fight if you hadnât taught me that disarming technique earlier. i owe you. itâs what we do. we take care of each other, right?â
he couldnât argue with that.
a few moments of silence passed as you cleaned his face. something shifted as you worked, the flirtatious grin fading away. when you pulled away, your sleeve was stained a dark crimson.Â
âjust tell me honestly,â you finally murmured. âwhy don't you want me to join your quest?âÂ
luke was genuinely taken aback by the softness of your voice, now devoid of its usual fire. you wouldnât meet lukeâs eyes, but being that close to you, he noticed they were slightly glazed over.
he had expected you to be angry at his decision. he expected you to yell and argue and try to change his mind. luke hadnât expected you to be so hurt. so broken.Â
he hadnât planned on it, but luke decided to tell you the truth then.
âlook, karma, if you come with me, my heart wouldnât fully be in the quest. iâd be so caught up inâŠ.well, you.â
a pause.
âis that a bad thing?â
ânot usually, no.âÂ
you smirked a little at that, and lukeâs heart skipped a beat. it also made his decision even clearer.Â
âbut i need to be focused for this. i needâŠ.â he let out a deep sigh. âi need to prove myself. this is my first real chance, and i canât fuck it up.â
you met his gaze and smiled brightly at him, your signature spark of confidence returning. Â
âyou wonât.â
you reached a hand up to play with his necklace. luke hadnât noticed how close youâd gotten until your fingers started tracing over those four clay beads. it made his entire body burst into flames.
âiâve been wanting to do something for a while. and, aphrodite save me, it might be really stupid, but ââ
luke took a lucky guess as to where you were going, and crashed his lips against yours. aphrodite knows that he'd been wanting to do that for a while, too.Â
he often got drunk on the adrenaline of battle, the glory of winning, but nothing was quite like the rush of kissing you for the first time.Â
it was messy and urgent, both of you aware that, at any moment, you could be interrupted. your noses were bumping together, teeth clacking against each other. the metallic tang of blood lingered on lukeâs tongue, but neither of you seemed to care. you even bit his lip slightly, as if you wanted more. armor sat heavy and cold between your chests, preventing you from getting closer. luke had never loathed the protective gear more.Â
he made up for it by lodging one hand underneath your jaw, and snaking the other beneath the celestial bronze, beneath the cotton of your shirt, admiring how your pulse quickened under his thumb when he grazed the soft skin of your stomach. you tangled your hands into his hair, nails scraping against his scalp. he groaned and felt you smirk against his lips.Â
luke had kissed a few people before, sure, but never like this: like a knife to the gut, and if you pulled away, luke would surely bleed out and die.Â
it wouldnât be a heroâs death, in the traditional sense, but at least heâd die happy.Â
how many heroes could claim that?
when luke ran out of air, feeling like his lungs were burning, he had to pull away.Â
you glanced down at lukeâs kiss-bitten lips, then back to his eyes. luke flushed under the intensity of your gaze.Â
âjust promise me something, tiger,â you whispered, voice hoarse.Â
âanything.â
âcome back alive.â
luke leaned forward and placed another kiss on your lips, this one much gentler than before.
âi promise.â
(iv. you love like a scar that won't fade)
the nightmares were getting worse.Â
luke woke up in a cold sweat, taking gulps of air in an attempt to steady his breathing.
âluke.âÂ
your whisper did little to quell the pit of dread growing in his stomach, but it did enough to bring him back down to reality.Â
he was at camp half-blood (fuck the gods of olympus), in the hermes cabin (fuck you, dad), in a bed next to yours (fuck, if he could tell you what â who â was going through his head, he would).
âiâmâŠiâm fine,â he murmured back, voice catching slightly on the lie.Â
like clockwork, you shifted from your bed to his, slipping under the covers. it didnât matter that it was a hot summer night, and the minute your legs touched his, he could feel himself starting to overheat.Â
your thumb brushed over the thick edge of his scar, up his cheekbone to the corner of his eye. it had been a year, living with this reminder. a reminder that he had failed, just as much as his father and the olympians had failed him.Â
luke tried to pretend that he didnât come back from his quest as a shell of who he once was. after all, it was meant to be his shining moment as a demigod, meant to gain him all the glory and fatherâs praise he once wished for.Â
what a fucking joke.
every morning, luke would crawl into a different skin. he welcomed new campers and taught sword-fighting. he laughed with chris and his other siblings and strategized with annabeth for capture the flag. he would be the easy-going, charming, skillful senior counselor who respected the gods and honored them in everything he did.Â
again: a fucking joke.
nights were different, though, with you so close to him, you who could always see right through him.
every night, luke was a fourteen-year old boy again, with so much rage and resentment he didn't know what to do with it.Â
of course, you were always you - a bleeding heart underneath layers of armor. you didn't care about fate, or the gods, or the titans. you cared about justice, you cared about what was right and fair.Â
most of all, you cared about luke.
âyou were screaming,â you told him, voice barely cutting through the soft snores and sleeptalkings of your other cabinmates.Â
âsorry,â he managed. looking at you in the dull moonlight, luke noticed the deep shadows under your eyes.Â
âitâs fine. you justâŠ.you scared me, tiger.âÂ
your hand still rested on his cheek, and for a second, luke hoped you would kiss him, but you didnât. instead, you told him to try and get some sleep, and sank further into his bed before closing your eyes.Â
for the hundredth night in a row, luke hoped you couldnât hear his heart hammering in his chest as you fell asleep next to him.
since coming back from his quest, luke didnât have it in him to suggest being anything other than friends, and you didnât push it. there had been a few....moments between you, sure, but nothing more.
luke thought you might have changed your mind, because who would want to be with a bitter, worthless, wannabe hero? then again, that voice haunting his dreamsâŠ. luke could change that.Â
but, at what cost?
(v. you protect people as ruthlessly as a starving dog)
luke could hear you talking to percy jackson outside. though he couldnât quite determine what was being said, as much as he tried.
you entered the bathroom and instantly caught lukeâs eyes in the mirror. you were wearing your faded pyjama shorts with cartoon crows, and a flannel shirt that luke had a sneaking suspicion might have been his. you smiled at him before setting up at the counter, one sink between you.Â
âwhat was that about?â luke asked after spitting out a mouthful of minty toothpaste.
âoh, nothing.â you were searching through your toiletry bag for something, and seemed to come up short. âhey, do you have any extra dental floss?â
luke threw some over to you. as you effortlessly caught it, he noticed your knuckles, bruised and bloodied.
âwhat happened?âÂ
you finished flossing and briefly examined your hands before pulling out your toothbrush.Â
âitâs not a big deal,â you assured. âsome ares kids were picking on percy, and then they started pushing him around, like, really pushing him around, soâŠ.âÂ
â....you decided to send them to the infirmary.â
you squeezed some toothpaste on your brush before continuing. âi donât need you to lecture me about how i shouldnât be fighting with other campers because iâve been here longer and i should be a good role model. you know what a good role model does? not let kids beat up other kids and think the worst punishment theyâll get is no dessert for a week.â
luke watched carefully as you jammed the toothbrush in your mouth and brushed with such force, he was worried your teeth might dislodge. he knew that you would shed blood for someone you loved, and that you didnât particularly care if you had to break rules in doing so, because you believed that what was written was not necessarily what was right.Â
in fact, luke loved that about you.
no, it wasnât the fighting that luke cared about â it was who you were fighting for.Â
percy was a good kid, he really was. luke just didnât want you getting attached.Â
âi wasnât going to lecture you. iâm guessing chiron already did?âÂ
you nodded and spat out what looked like a combination of toothpaste and blood. you rinsed your mouth until the water lost its pinkish hue. once you were done, luke continued his train of thought.
âi just didnât realize you cared so much about him.â
âabout percy?âÂ
luke could tell that he didnât have your full attention. you were packing your stuff back up, accidentally tossing lukeâs dental floss into your bag, but he had more pressing matters to deal with.
âyeah. the kidâs only been at camp for three days, and youâre already acting like his guard dog.â
you finally turned to luke and glared at him.Â
âmaybe. but percyâs sweet and he doesnât seem like the type to put up with bullshit. heâs been through a lot, and annabeth seems to like him, too. as far as iâm concerned, percyâs one of us, and iâm not going to let anyone push him around.â
luke raised an eyebrow at you. âheâs sweet?â
âyeah. like, just now, he gave me some blue raspberry jelly beans as a thank you. said his mom used to work at a candy store. he also wanted me to apologize to you for him. he feels bad about beating you in sword-fighting earlier.âÂ
you scoffed, like you resented luke for having to apologize to him on percyâs behalf. you definitely did not appreciate that guard dog comment. luke clenched his jaw, seething over what you had just said.Â
satisfied with his reaction, you gave luke that nauseating smile of yours, tilted your head towards the exit. a truce, because you never liked to fight with luke for too long, and a order, because you knew luke would always follow.Â
the two of you began walking back to your cabin in the warm mid-june air.Â
âi wouldnât say he beat me,â luke huffed. âit was beginnerâs luck.â
âsure, tiger. it was beginnerâs luck that disarmed the best swordsman weâve had in the last 300 years.â
you nudged lukeâs shoulder with yours, but he recoiled from your touch.Â
âare you trying to make me feel worse?â luke tried his best to avoid snapping at you, keeping his tone measured.
âiâm just saying that maybe the kid has natural talent and that doesnât make you any less talented. thereâs no need to get jealous.â
luke resisted the urge to growl at your suggestion.Â
to be clear, he was not jealous. itâs just that luke had spent years of blood, sweat, and tears getting to where he was then, and percy jackson had just gotten to camp.Â
and, to be even more clear, luke was not jealous of how you were already defending percy with your whole body and your whole heart, the way you did for him.Â
by then, you reached the front of the hermes cabin. luke could already hear the commotion of what he would need to deal with as soon as he walked in. the burden of being head counselor, one he approached with an elastic smile that could snap at any moment.Â
you tugged on lukeâs sleeve before he could open the door.Â
âhey. are we okay?â
luke looked down at your fingers grasping the fabric of a sweatshirt he was just realizing was yours. your nails were painted a dark red, now chipped after a week of wear. you had begged luke to paint his nails then, and once again, he gave in. he even started to like the purple you had chosen just for him, so deep it was almost black. the same color you were wearing the first time you and luke met.
he smiled at the memory â a real smile, no plastic â and then smiled back up at you.
âweâre fine, karma.â and he moved to enter the cabin. luke could hear the threat of an argument bubbling up, what sounded like a petty one over a prank gone wrong.
âwait.â you tugged at his (your) sweatshirt once more. âthereâs something i wanted to talk to you about, about tomorrow nightââ
âannabeth called a meeting during free time.â
âyeah, i know, itâs just ââ
âsheâll run through strategy for capture the flag then.â
âone of the aphrodite senior campers asked me to the campfire,â you blurted it out, and luke decided to ignore the sound of a fight breaking out from behind the wooden door.
what in the name of hades were you talking about?
âthey asked you out? likeâŠlike aâŠ.â luke didnât even want to speak the word, scared it would make it real.
âa date,â you said casually, as if that one word didnât rip lukeâs heart in a million pieces. âi said yes.â an admission that took all those pieces and set them on fire.Â
sure, in the seven years since you and luke met, youâd each talked about boys, about girls, about dating and kissing them and going further. but there was something about this one that felt different. something about the way you told him.
âbut, listen, i wanted to let you know itâs not ââ
âgood for you,â was all luke said through gritted teeth before someone started calling his name again, louder and more urgently, and he had to duck inside. Â
(vi. you taste like burning cherries and righteous anger)
your team had won capture the flag, of course. the biggest news of the evening, though: percy jackson was the son of the sea god.Â
he was a forbidden child, the hero of the great prophecy.Â
everything was falling into place.Â
all luke should be thinking about is kronosâ plan, and his role in it, and how a world without the gods of olympus was that much more in reach. Â
unfortunately, for the time being, he was so consumed by you.Â
you, from across the campfire, sporting cutoff denim shorts and fresh wounds from the game earlier. you, who had wrapped your knuckles in gauze, concealing their bruising, fixed the chips in your nail polish and stacked rings on your fingers. (for the record: luke had gifted you the one on your left thumb.) you, with dark lips that whispered too closely and laughed too loudly with a child of aphroditeâ jordan li.
you hadnât so much as looked at luke since congratulating each other on another win. when chiron announced his weekly gratitude to the gods at the start of that nightâs campfire, you didnât punctuate your resentment with your usual eye-roll or biting remark. you were too busy giggling at something jordan said.
luke wanted to be the one to whisper jokes in your ear. he wanted to be the one you left lipstick stains on later, along his jaw and down his neck. he wanted to be the one who kissed the blade mark on your shoulder and the bruises on your knuckles.Â
and yet, hours passed and it seemed that the thought of luke had never so much as crossed your mind. he found himself at an after hours party with a few senior campers on the beach. a lethal recipe: a poorly crafted bonfire, some contraband drinks and you in jordan liâs lap, playing with their hair and pretending luke castellan did not exist.Â
meanwhile, luke had katie gardnerâs full attention. she was talking to him about the strawberry season, potentially leaning a bit too close into lukeâs personal space, definitely flirting with him.Â
luke could have done a lot worse than the head counselor of the demeter cabin, who always smelled like fresh lavender, whose eyes were the bright green of spring grass and whose lips tasted like golden honey.Â
the problem was that luke only wanted you, and his eyes kept sliding over to where you were kissing jordanâs cheek, and he accidentally called the girl he was kissing by your name, which did not make her happy.Â
katie threw her drink in his face, told him to wake the fuck up, and walked away.
a chorus of gasps and chuckles erupted as luke stood there, diet coke and vodka seeping into his shirt. the commotion seemed to capture your attention, because you suddenly appeared next to luke, an empty bottle of cherry soda in your hand.
ârough night, tiger?â your voice, that nickname, made luke sick, his face twisting into a frown. you donât seem to notice or care. instead, you switched your bottle with lukeâs and took a sip.
âlooks like you were having a pretty good time,â luke practically sneered. âwhereâs your date?âÂ
 âthey went to bed.â you swallowed a mouthful of beer, grimacing at its bitterness. âgods, this is terrible. you and i should go on the drink run next time â we have better taste.â
âso, are you and jordan like a thing now?â
you gave luke a smile he didnât quite understand, but made his stomach churn in ways only you could. âwould that be a problem?â
âof course not.â he answered way too quickly for that to be true.Â
âletâs get out of here,â you suggested. âi think katie is about this close to strangling you with a tree branch.â
luke glanced over your shoulder to where green eyes glared back at him.Â
nowhere could luke find it in him to care. he wasnât even sorry. he just shrugged, took the bottle back from you, took his first sip all night. luke almost gagged (because of course you were right, and the stoll brothers had better fake ids than they had taste) but he suppressed it.Â
âno. iâm good.â
biggest lie he ever said. like there wasnât anger caught in his throat and jealousy swelling between his ribs.
âgo find jordan,â he taunted. âkiss them, show them a good time! isnât that the reason why you got all pretty?â
you narrowed your eyes at him carefully. your nostrils were slightly flared, and luke took a bit of pride in being able to rile you up.
âlook, we havenât really talked lately, and i think we should.â
âgo find jordan,â he mocked once more. âalmost all the aphrodite kids are here, and iâm sure you can be quiet enough to sneak into their cabin and if you want a quick fuââ
âluke.â you clipped his name, obviously getting to the limit of your patience with him. âif you want to stay here all night and be an asshole, youâre welcome to. you should know, though, that your happy-go-lucky hero mask is starting to crack and i donât know if you could deal with the fallout from it shattering completely.â
you leaned in close and whispered that last part, very aware of the chattering that stopped and the eyes that watched the pair of you anxiously. luke was usually good at hiding that part of himself who wanted to burn the world down.Â
in ways you didnât realize, you were right: he couldnât risk revealing it, not now.
not yet.Â
âdo whatever you want, castellan,â you spat out his last name, the combination of letters foreign in your mouth.âiâm leaving.â
luke should be proud of himself. he waited a whole two seconds before following you like a stray dog.Â
luke didnât know if heâd ever felt you that enraged by him, and it horrified him. it also made him hungry for more.Â
âiâm not sure that jordan would want the two of us alone together at night,â he shouted after you, words echoing into the starless sky.
âgods, enough about jordan!â luke practically ran into you with how fast you turned around to confront him. âi was helping them with that stupid aphrodite tradition!â
âyouâŠ.â luke faltered, all the snark leaving his body. âwhat?â
luke remembered silena beauregard once explaining the rite of passage to him: to prove themselves, a child of aphrodite had to make someone fall in love with them, and then break their heart.
âwhyâŠwhy would you agree to do that?â
you had reached the dining area by then, and you sat on one of the steps leading to the pavilion. luke stayed a few feet away, looking at you cautiously.Â
âjordan and i are already friends, and they figured a fake relationship would be the way to avoid anyone from actually getting hurt in the process.â
âyou seemed soâŠso into it, though,â luke stammered, the memory of you in jordanâs lap, laughter bubbling from your lips, still fresh.
âitâs called acting, dumbass.â the camp didnât rely on electricity, but there were enough torches around that luke could see you roll your eyes. âanyways, i was trying to give you a heads-up last night, but you wouldnât listen.â you took a deep breath. âand, honestly, i didnât push it becauseâŠ.i figured i should test a hypothesis.â
a hypothesis? youâd known annabeth for too long.
âwhat hypothesis?â
you hesitated.Â
âit doesnât matter. fuck, this was stupid,â you muttered, and without another word, stormed through the dining pavilion, a short cut to the hermes cabin. your footsteps fell heavy against the marble, and lukeâs not far behind.Â
âwhat hypothesis?â he asked again.
nothing but rushed footsteps.
âwhat hypothesis?â luke finally yelled.
third time was the charm, because you stopped in your tracks and faced luke once again. a fire burned in the bronze brazier, where campers were forced to offer up portions of your food to the gods at every meal. its roaring seemed to captivate you, and the flames danced across your face, illuminating all your curves and edges.
âiâm angry at the gods,â you stated.Â
this caught luke off guard. from the day the two of you met, luke knew you shared that feeling. youâd gotten quieter with your rage as youâd gotten older. luke supposed he got better at hiding it himself, as well.Â
âiâm angry at the gods for letting bad shit happen even if they can stop it, and for building this world in the fucked up way they did. iâm angry at your dad for the way heâs treated you, but â you, luke castellan.â you finally met lukeâs eyes with a gaze so sharp, luke almost felt himself bleed. âiâm also angry at you, and not just for your bullshit tonight.âÂ
your admission felt like a punch to the stomach, and luke was left with no air to breathe.
did you know?
âyou havenât been the same since your quest,â you continued, words slow and deliberate, the way you spoke when you were worried your voice would shake. âand iâve come to terms with that in the past few years, but youâŠ.youâve never tried to ice me out before. youâve been acting distant since december, and itâs been driving me insane. do you realize how much i miss my best âŠ..â you swallowed the word friend. âhow much i miss you?â
luke hesitated, because what could he say? i know iâve been distant, but iâve been busy trying to start a war between the gods. sorry babe!Â
would you hate him, if you knew?Â
you had to have known that, despite the distance, luke missed you. for tartarus sake, in the last two days, heâd driven himself mad at you calling a fourteen year old boy sweet, and he was about to combust at the image of you dating someone else, with little care as to the collateral damage.Â
"you can't just avoid me, makeout with katie fucking gardner, and thenâŠ.â you trailed off, hiding your face in your hands. whether it was to hide embarrassment or tears, luke wasnât sure.
a smirk spread across lukeâs face at the revelation that he hadnât been the only one jealous at the bonfire that night. it lit luke up with the confidence he needed to not completely fall to his knees in front of you, beg for your forgiveness for everything heâs done.
âwhy do you care if i make out with katie fucking gardner?âÂ
as he waited for a response, luke walked towards you until your back hit one of the marble columns.Â
âwhy do you care if iâm with jordan fucking li?â you clenched your jaw and looked right through luke. a clear indication that you wanted him to break down first; it wouldnât be you who yielded this fight.
âbecause i want to be the one youâre with.â at that point, luke was so close to you that he swore he could hear your heartbeat. he reached out and played with the hem of your shorts. âwhy do you care if i make out with katie gardner?â
âbecause.â you drew in a sharp breath when lukeâs fingers brushed underneath the denim, across the warm skin of your thigh. you closed your eyes. âdonât make me say it, tiger.âÂ
the desperation in your voice made luke want to do unholy things with you, to you. luke knew you didnât think of him as a saint, and you never expected him to be one. the reality was that you werenât much better, either. what was essentially an altar to the gods burned bright next to you, but it seemed neither of you had ever cared less about it than in that moment.Â
luke would watch olympus fall. he would dethrone the gods and watch their glass castle shatter and find glory in a new world. in the grand scheme of things, he was willing to lose this battle.
in fact, he would have rather betrayed the titan lord himself than waste another second not kissing your lips.Â
so, he kissed you, and you kissed him back with such force, such hunger, it was ungodly.
no, you certainly werenât a saint â but you were divine, in the most brutal, intoxicating way. in the way you shuddered when luke lodged a leg between your thighs; in the way you threaded your fingers through the belt loops of his jeans to bring him closer; in the way the metal of your rings burned through the skin of his hip, right to the bone, which made him shudder, and you smile triumphantly against his jaw.
the more he tasted your smirk flavored by cherry soda and the ashes of nearby flames, the more he felt your feral teeth against his neck and your wicked nails digging into his shoulders, the more you tugged on his curls, the more luke thought: maybe.Â
maybe you would give into your seething resentment, live up to those eye-rolls and snarky comments that got you in trouble with chiron, on the edge of hot water with the gods. maybe you would join the titan army. maybe, just maybe, this time, you would follow luke.
and yet â maybe wasnât enough if it meant he could lose this. luke wouldnât risk it, not until he kissed every battle scar and bruise on your body, and you did the same to his.Â
âwait.â
it was the last thing luke wanted to do, but he complied. he took the opportunity to appreciate the chaos he created: your shirt in disarray, your lipstick a mess, your chest heaving and desperate to catch a breath.Â
âi promised jordan that weâd keep up our charade for a week, two at the most. do you think we could keep thisâŠâ you tightened your fist around the fabric of his shirt. âa secret until then?â
luke responded by pressing his lips to yours once more, because there were definitely worse secrets to keep.
(vii. you wouldnât hesitate to make him bleed)
luke had just left percy jackson to die.
he should be leaving camp, now, but he needed to see you one last time.Â
the universe works in mysterious ways, because you were out on a run through the forest, and you crossed paths before he even had time to wonder where you were.
âhey, tiger.â you smiled as if this was a regular afternoon. the two of you would teach your afternoon activities, sneak away during dinner so luke could kiss you in that spot that made you gasp. âwanna join me? i was just wrapping up, but i could be convinced to go longer.â
for a second, he was tempted to. very tempted.Â
âi donât have much time.â
you seemed to notice lukeâs sullen mood and you dropped your playful demeanor.Â
luke explained: the messages from kronos in his dreams, him stealing the lightning bolt and helm of darkness to start a war between the gods and framing percy. the plan to destroy olympus that luke had pledged his life to.
percy was surprised at what luke had done, and luke could imagine that the rest of camp would be, too. luke was the golden boy of camp half-blood, everyoneâs big brother.Â
you, on the other hand, didnât express any sense of shock.Â
âluke.â you said his name like you werenât quite sure it was poison. âiâm going to give you five seconds to tell me that youâre joking.â
five seconds of silence passed. you took a few steps back from luke.
âiâŠ.i should have told you sooner.â
âyeah,â you scoffed. âyou should have. but, you didnât. did it feel good, having the titan king whispering sweet nothings in your ear? all the lies about how this war is the only way to get the glory you so desperately want? itâs fucking delusional.âÂ
âitâs not delusionalââ
âyes, it is!â you glared at him. âyouâre on the wrong side of a war you made the mistake of starting.â
luke straightened his posture, thinking about how hypocritical you were being.Â
âisnât this what youâre all about? revenge, karma. your mom will probably join us, too. donât you want to see the gods finally get what they deserve?â
ânot like this. i canât believe how desperate you are, to believe that kronos is going to make everything right. itâs pathetic,â you spat. âiâm not saying the gods donât deserve to be taken down a notch. their fucking obsession with power and gloryâŠ.itâs sick and twisted, but i donât think your titan king is any better. i donât think you are any better.âÂ
âitâs time that the gods fall. this is the only way, even if it isnât perfect,â luke countered. his voice was firmer now as he absorbed your anger. your mother was the goddess of revenge, but you clearly didn't understand the sacrifices, pain, and blood that was required to make the world a better place. Â
luke just needed to convince you.
âweâve talked about this for years,â he continued. ânothing is balanced! thereâs no justice here, for anyone. we can build a better world where we donât have to burn our scraps and throw ourselves at monsters to get attention. we can fight together like we always have. y/n, i loveââ
âdonât,â you snapped. âdonât you fucking dare. you should have died on your quest.â your voice laced with venom. one hand gripping the knife you always kept on your belt. âthat dragon should have fucking sliced through you and saved us all the trouble.â
something pricked in the back of his throat, down to his stomach.
âyou donât mean that.â
âi do,â you promised. âat least you would have died with all of us thinking youâre a hero instead of the traitor you really are.â
you grabbed your knife, took a fighting stance.Â
âiâm not going to fight you,â was all luke could say. he noticed your hand tremble, and you tightened the grip on your knife to prevent emotion from slipping through your invisible armor.Â
in that moment, you have could slice through luke, and it would hurt less than everything you just said, less than the murderous look you were giving him, like he was just another monster you wouldnât think twice about sending to tartarus.
luke didnât even have a chance to unsheathe his sword before you charged at him, but he quickly had you pinned to the ground, the tip of your own knife pointed at you. he hesitated. the blade pressed harder against your cheek than he intended, enough to break the skin and let a few droplets of dark crimson escape.Â
âplease come with me,â he pleaded. you didnât answer, but you did seem surprised by the softness of his voice.Â
a few moments passed, the celestial bronze still between you. luke waited for you to see his way, to yield to his proposal.
you didnât. instead, you took advantage of the situation. you wrapped your leg around his and flipped your position. in the process, you regained possession of your knife. without the hesitation that held luke back, you sliced through his cheek, deep. luke bit his lip to suppress a groan, tasting blood. your gaze set his whole body on fire as he waited for your next move. that was when you glanced down at his camp necklace, and the new clay bead added to commemorate this summer.
a turquoise trident.
âpercy told me he was on his way to see you,â you realized. âwhat did you do?â
luke didnât answer. he knew then that a choice ran through your head.Â
and it stung, just a little, watching you sprint away through the trees in a last ditch effort to save percyâs life.Â
there was a small, pathetic part of luke that wanted you to choose him, even if it meant you would have plunged the knife into his chest.
#this is my baby fr#really feeling the tragic hero vibe down to my core#will prob do a part 2 from reader's POV!#ofc inspired by get him back! bc nemesis!reader....#percy jackson#pjo fanfic#pjo series#luke castellan#luke castellan x you#luke castellan x reader#pjo x reader#luke castellan angst#luke castellan imagine#percy jackson and the olympians#luke castellan smut#saf writes#Spotify
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
25 predictions for 2025 (pick-a-card reading)
happy new year sillies <3 01-01-2025 â
disclaimer: all of my readings are just for fun, you write your own story every day of your life, dont let me tell you how to live it
pile 1 > pile 2 pile 3 > pile 4
pile 1
biggest theme: change
reflexion and redirection are major elements of the new year
breaking free of past shackles : discarding old things
miracle year, a lot of wonderful things are coming
be selfish. you are in charge of your own happiness
you will learn to love yourself this year
fulfilling year especially in terms of career or academics. make sure to properly prepare in order to gain an edge over others
early bird gets the worm mentality
"winter arc" mindset the whole year. "lock in"
first six months will be very busy, you'll focus on yourself and not have the time for romance
learning how to collaborate with others
big lesson: learning how to work through burnout
august 2025 will be a very happy month for you
potential summer fling, will reginite flames you didn't know you had
some kind of soul fulfillment, could potentially be romantic or personal
imbalanced feminine energy, learning to reconnect with your divine feminine
a turbulent period will occur (im hearing mercury retrograde)
last half of the year might be grey
sleepy energy, taking things slower
make sure to rest, dont push yourself to move when sluggy
you're going to end the year with a nice energy. i see you surrounded by lots of family, friends and people you hold dear
if last year did not feel chrismassy, dont worry, because this year will
an extra message about children and new families. pregancy within you or another may occur
releasing all anxieties caused by this year, and a lot of reflexion
overall a pretty good year, some guidance i might give would be to not push yourself over the edge, and try not to drink too much caffiene <3
pile 2
biggest theme: self love
i get the feeling you've lost someone very important this year, most likely a break up, but you still have feelings for them
disillusionment and prioritizing yourself are big themes for this year
you're going to recognize that this person was pretty toxic and will take them off of their pedestal
learning how to fall in love again, with yourself and with life
reconnecting with your femininity
a lot of themes about toxicity and distancing yourself from people that don't have your best interests at heart
crown chakra healing by taking one day at a time (a LOT of light purple imagery in this reading)
very tumultuous first few months of the year, you'll feel like your life is flipping upside down and rightside up for a while
reconnecting with your spiritual guides and your spirituality/religion will bring you peace
if you're not religious, exploring some concepts may occupy your time
potential new romantic interest, but you must fall in love with yourself first
advice i can give would be to start something new, and to spend a lot of time by yourself. take yourself on dates and spend time with loved ones
sleep is very important this year, maybe consider starting a dream journal
i feel like most of you will get into some kind of artsy hobby this year. this can be anything from visual to musical to physical, but i can see it becoming a big passion
learning how to be more flexible in your thoughts and actions is a big lesson
springtime (particularly may) will be an amazing period
indie movie life in the spring, it'll feel like your life is straight out of a book
productivity, creativity, and happiness will be at an all-time high
you'll meet so many new people during this time, and im seeing some travelling too
child-like energy, almost like a giddy joy
make sure to not forget your responsabilities, i can see that you might be too caught up in your excitement and forget to balance work and play
overall very good year. it might not feel like it right now, but things are guarenteed to get better <3
some guidance i would give would be to reflect on your past, but never to dwell in it
pile 3
biggest theme: new beginnings and hope
amazing potential, i can see you're carrying something precious from 2024, and wanting it to grow in the new year
it will, but be sure to wait for the right time and approach it with dedication, consistency and care
strong foundations are laid, but be sure to not be reckless
good communication and problem resolving skills are going to be very important this year
flexibility and detachment are going to be vital too, dont try to control situations and dictate outcomes
forgive others for their mistakes but be sure to be assertive too
for those in a romantic relationship: this relationship will last a long time <3
messages about changing your identity, there will be a time when you dont recognize yourself, take some time to reconnect with your inner values
"lucky girl syndrome" mindset. you'll be attracting so many blessings this year
abundance really is yours this year, the cards are showing so many blessings coming your way
affirm to yourself that you have everything you desire, and it will appear
summertime will be an extremely happy period for you. i see a lot of happy memories being made, and a lot of productivity as well
the end of summer and fall might be when things slow down a little, i see a little more uncertainty and anxiety, but it will all pass
big emphasis on relationships this year, but mostly romantic
for those currently in a relationship, here is confirmation that your person is a soulmate and will be in your life long-term
for the singles out there, you'll soon meet an amazing person (timeframe: june or july)
in terms of academics and career, your year will be pretty tame
there will be important decisions to make, and that might stress you out, but the outcome will be good
bottom line: the ending of this year will be good, and there's nothing you can do to change that
important lessons you will need to learn will be to think things through before acting upon them, hanging with people you feel truly appreciate you, and walking away when you feel they don't
appearances may be deceiving, make sure the people you surround yourself with have your best interests at heart
do not compare yourself with others, this year will hammer in that lesson time and time again
overall a very good year, some guidance i would give would be to guard your heart from people with negative intentions. there are snakes and backstabbers everywhere, keep yourself safe <3
pile 4
biggest theme: self-improvement
this year you'll return to your roots, fully shedding your old life to try and reconnect with your innermost values
reassess what works for you and what doesn't, i sense a lot of toxcitity in your life
this year you'll develop many new relationships with many new people
these relationships will provide interpersonal insight: remember that you are who you surround yourself with
this year, you'll practice setting boundaries
its never aggressive to be assertive, and those who matter won't mind
despite the heavy focus on new relationships, prioritize yourself
going on walks, meditating, journalling and going on solo dates are all amazing ways to start to feel comfortable alone
this year will be full of endings, dont resist it, embrace it
change isn't inherently bad, just like how difference isn't inherently bad
very financially stable year, you'll be more open to taking career risks
if there were any financial struggles in the past year, take comfort in knowing there will be little to nothing of the sort in the future
be careful to not be boastful about your finances though, as its better to succeed in silence
you create your own happiness, you are the main character, stop relying on others to save you
this year, you'll stop seeking others validation and look inside of yourself to find what you've been searching for in others
you'll be stepping into a bad bitch energy this year, one that feels comfortable being alone or with others
strong leadership is something you'll be developping this year, as well as strong manifestation skills
you want it, you're going to get it!!
go after all of your goals this year, hesitance will do you no good
i can see that at the end of the year, you'll emerge a totally different person
you'll be more confident, self-assured and more joyful (i sense that autumn is an important time period)
overall, this year will be a fresh chapter in your life
you'll shed the old you, bad habits, and negative aspects to make way for a life and personality that's authentically you
some advice i would give would be to not be afraid to stand apart, dont worry about the opinions of others
speak of success, and it will come to you <3
#pac#pick a pile#tarot#pick a card#tarot reading#intuition#intuitive messages#pac tarot#intuitive#intuitive readings#free tarot reading#manifestation#have an amazing 2025 <3
692 notes
·
View notes
Text
Baby (k.sy)
Pairing: Soongyoung x f. reader
Summary: Soonyoung had been in your life for as long as you can remember. You havenât spoken since your wedding to someone who isnât him, but when you uncover your husbandâs plans to turn against your family, you donât know who else to call. Â
Word Count:Â 29,988
Genre: Mafiaverse, Cyberpunk, Childhood Friends/Exes to Lovers
Type: Smut, Heavy Angst
Rating: 18+ Minors are strictly prohibited from engaging in and reading this content. It contains explicit content and any minors discovered reading or engaging with this work will be blocked immediately.
Warnings: Full warnings available under the cut.
A/N: This fic was posted on my original blog which has been deleted. I am now reposting it. I hope it does half as well as it did when I originally posted this story - thank you to everyone who left amazing feedback the first time. It genuinely made me so happy and I am so sorry that it got sent to the moon where I can no longer read it.
A/N 2: Â Thank you @daechwitatamic and @eoieopda for beta-reading this fic.
Main Masterlist | The Syndicates Collection | Ask | Playlist | Read Next
Warnings: Graphic violence generally associated with mafia behavior, mentions of murder and blood, morally grey characters, themes of codependency (a little bit), a bit of a toxic relationship with Soonyoung and reader at times (they like to make each other jealous), bar fights, women being very petty, recreational drinking and drug use, heavy angst, depictions of death (funerals for parents), fight scene that ends in death in a domestic situation, difficult relationships with parents, reader and her husband have a terrible relationship and hate each other, depictions of blood and stabbing in one scene (it is the most graphic scene in the whole fic but kept short), reader agonizes over decisions she's made and struggles mentally with a lot of it, depiction of a full blown anxiety attack, sexually explicit content including fingering, unprotected vaginal sex, crying during sex, a lot of making out and biting, multiple orgasms... sorry this is so long, I want to over-warn for everything happening here so if I have missed something you think needs to be warned, please tell me!
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/155a2c03686b5dddf568b515e2c4affd/0a08ffb57f24b4f5-11/s540x810/1ab82988e218a023909741e35a5c317488c3983f.jpg)
Kwon Soonyoung is crying the first time you meet him. Itâs a loud, warbling cry that youâre not used to, and you flinch at the pitch as you hide behind your mother. Soonyoung and his mother are standing in the grand foyer of your home, his fists twisted in her tweed skirt as he begs her not to leave him.Â
His mother sighs heavily, pinching the bridge of her nose. Youâve seen her around before on the arm of her husband at your family dinner parties and for afternoon tea with your mom. This is the first time youâve seen Soonyoung, though, and youâre unimpressed as his shrieking only gets louder when she crouches down to look him in the eye fondly, brushing the tears from his face.Â
You donât know a lot of other kids, but the noisiness of him startles you. Unsettles you. Sensing your unease, your mother reaches to pull you from behind her, giving you a single look that you know means please behave. You straighten immediately, turning to watch the sniffling boy as he calms down.Â
Soonyoung is round-cheeked, his dark eyes swollen and face reddened from working himself up. His mother murmurs something to him and he nods, wiping the snot from his face with the back of his hand.
Seungcheol must notice the crying has stopped. He appears from the kitchen, giving Soonyoung an unimpressed once over as he strides toward you and your mother. She clucks her tongue at the cheek of her eleven year old, giving him a hard look.Â
âSeungcheol, donât be rude,â she admonishes. âGreet our guests properly.âÂ
Your older brother glances at you and you lift a shoulder. Heâs going to lead the family one day, itâs important for him to show manners. You know this even at a young age - have always known what his place is among your family, what your place is.Â
Cheol is in line to become the Tower of the Choi Syndicate, an empire that you cannot fathom at your age but you know is important. You are its insurance, a second heir if something happens to the first and a bargaining chip for future partnerships. A potential logician, if youâre good enough.Â
Turning to Soonyoung and his mother, Seungcheol bows politely. âItâs nice to meet you, Soonyoung. Are you here to play video games?âÂ
Soonyoung perks up at that, looking at his mom, eyes going round. She grins and nods her head, pulling her hands from where they rest on his shoulders. âHe is,â she agrees. âWe thought it might be good for you to become friends.â Her gaze drifts to you. âAll three of you.âÂ
That makes you frown. You donât really like playing video games. Seungcheol never lets you win and forces you to play for hours in exchange for him letting you borrow his AetherLink at night to scroll the internet. Youâre not allowed to have one yet, even though youâre only four years younger and all of your other friends have them to enter virtual chat rooms and play online games. Â
âDo I have to?â you ask your mom, looking up at her.Â
âYes,â she says firmly, gently nudging you by the shoulder toward where your brother is not so patiently waiting to escort you to the gaming room. âGo.âÂ
âWhy donât you want to play?â Soonyoung asks, pouting a little.
âIâm not any good.â
âThatâs okay. Iâll let you beat me.âÂ
Seungcheol moans. âUgh, donât let her win. Come on. I got the new Grid Fighters game on the Reality Rift console!âÂ
âNo way!âÂ
Seungcheol grins and shoots off toward the gaming room, Soonyoung hot on his heels. You hesitate for a moment, staring after them with indignation. Soonyoung stops at the doorway, turning to you. His face is still ruddy from crying, but heâs suddenly smiling, cheeks round and smooth.
âCome on,â he whispers. âIâll let you win, I promise.âÂ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/155a2c03686b5dddf568b515e2c4affd/0a08ffb57f24b4f5-11/s540x810/1ab82988e218a023909741e35a5c317488c3983f.jpg)
âHoly fuck, can you let me win for once?â Soonyoung groans, rolling over on the mat. Heâs dripping in sweat, wiping it away from his brow as he stands with effort.Â
Grinning, you skip away from him, reaching for your water bottle. Music pounds through the speakers of the training room. Overhead, the blue neon casts an eerie glow over the two of you. Seungcheol ignores you both in favor of using the weight machines in the far corner of the room.Â
On the far wall, your health and fitness data is displayed, each one of your bodies outlined and flashing as new data comes in. Right now, youâre in the red zone, heart pounding hard from your bout with Soonyoung, who is in the orange zone.Â
Which confirms your suspicion that heâs not trying as hard as he could be.Â
âMaybe if you werenât afraid to actually hit me,â you offer. The water helps cool you down as you eye Soonyoung. Even at fourteen, heâs started to fill out his form more, arms corded as he hones himself into a weapon. âYouâre not going to hurt me.â
Seungcheol scoffs from across the room. Maybe he wasnât totally ignoring the two of you. He drops his cool-older-kid act to turn and grumble, âHeâd put you on your ass, Baby. Lucky for you, he always lets you win.âÂ
The nickname makes you bristle. You hate when people point out that youâre the baby of the family, like youâre something less than or incapable of keeping pace. You especially hate it when Seungcheol uses it to put you in your place, reminding you that one day your shithead older brother is going to be leading the family business.Â
The family business is the reason you spar with them at all. Occasionally Vernon joins, though those days are as unpredictable as his appearances. Usually when heâs over at your house, itâs never a good thing. His arrivals are always bracketed with the sound of his fatherâs manic yelling and his motherâs frantic begging, followed closely by slammed doors and your fatherâs calming voice.Â
Today itâs just the three of you, though. Soonyoung comes over and sits on the mat by your feet, holding a hand up to you. You pass him your water bottle, rolling your eyes at him even though it doesnât really bother you.Â
Nothing Soonyoung does really bothers you. Since that first day he showed up at your house sobbing because his mother was leaving him for the day, heâs grown on you. More than grown on you, in fact. Youâre pretty sure he hasnât noticed your lingering gazes and the way he flusters you when he gets too close, and you hope to keep it that way.Â
âI donât want to hit you,â Soonyoung offers gently, voice low over the metal clang of Seuncheolâs weights. âAnd itâs not âcause I donât think you canât take it,â he adds with a grin, bumping his shoulder against your leg. âI just donât like the idea of you getting hurt.âÂ
âEveryone treats me like a baby.âÂ
âYou are. But itâs not a bad thing. For example, you say jump and everyone says how high. Even my dad.âÂ
That makes you smirk a little. You look at the floor, letting his words wash over you. They do ring true - thereâs no one in the Syndicate who would deny you anything, and though youâre utterly terrified of Soonyoungâs dad, he would do anything for you. In a way, it was the Kwon familyâs divine purpose to be by the side of the Chois.Â
âWhat about you?â you ask.Â
âWhat about me?âÂ
âJump.â
Soonyoung grins and sets the water bottle down, getting up to his feet at your command. âHow high, Baby?âÂ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/155a2c03686b5dddf568b515e2c4affd/0a08ffb57f24b4f5-11/s540x810/1ab82988e218a023909741e35a5c317488c3983f.jpg)
Soonyoung doesnât shed a tear on the day of his parentsâ funeral. Heâs a far cry from the little boy who showed up at your house to play video games and become friends.Â
Instead, he sits in silence, eyes raging - always raging, now. You donât think the fury stops, his gaze burning the entire ceremony. His grip on your hand is like iron, and after a while, your arm tingles with pins and needles. You say nothing, willing to endure. Eventually, your arm goes numb entirely, and he keeps holding your hand.Â
Afterward, Soonyoung says nothing. You do the talking for him, accepting the hand shakes and bows on his behalf when he doesnât reach out to accept them, thanking those who have come to offer him condolences and respect when he doesnât speak.
His grip on you is steadfast. Iron and fire. Even when your father drops his gaze down with a look of disapproval, Soonyoung doesnât let go and you donât ask him to. If thereâs any day that you can break decorum and tradition, itâs certainly now in the wake of Soonyoungâs loss.Â
They donât need to know youâd let him hold you anyway. Â
The boy who existed before the murder of his parents is dead. You knew it before the funeral. But when the last guest finally leaves the Choi Estate and Soonyoung doesnât shed a tear, you realize it isnât just his parents that youâve buried.Â
The sweet, gentle boy who had cried those tears for fear of his mother leaving him has died too. And you donât think youâll ever see him again.Â
-
âYou want me to do what?â Soonyoung asks, pulling you into his room and looking out the cracked door to make sure no one else is around. âWhere is your brother?âÂ
âI have no idea.âÂ
âYou canât just- â Soonyoung fumbles for words as he shuts the door and takes a few steps past you into his room proper. Itâs dark, safe for the glow of his AetherLink glowing with a paused video game. âDid he see you follow me up here?âÂ
âWhy are you being weird? Iâm in here all the time. You live here.âÂ
âIâm being weird? You just asked me to kiss you. Neither your brother nor your dad want you in my room in the middle of the night.âÂ
You frown. âSince when? Look, Iâm sixteen and Iâve never been kissed, and Lin just lost her virginity to Jeonghan. What happened to when I say jump you say how high?â
âOh donât start with me. Who cares if Lin is giving it up to Jeonghan. She blew Wonwoo like two weeks ago. Itâs not a competition.âÂ
You cross your arms over your chest, caving in on yourself a little. Maybe it was a stupid idea to ask Soonyoung after all. But you canât get over the way all of the other girls were clinging to Linâs every word as she spilled the details of sleeping with Jeonghan. Everyone else in your friends group had at least made out with boys - you had nothing.Â
Being the daughter of the leader of the Choi Syndicate has its benefits. Being accessible to do things like kissing boys and going out with your friends to new cool clubs like Echo Space and Hyper Vibe were not one of them. Getting any of the boys your age to even look you in the eye was impossible, the fear of catching the wrath of Seungcheol and your father looming over them like the Sword of Damocles.Â
Soonyoung is Soonyoung, though. Your father has brought him into the fold like one of his own, keeping his oath to Soonyoungâs parents to always watch over him and protect him. Youâre old enough now to understand that the bonds between higher members of the Syndicate are bonds of faith and blood, of family and something more.Â
If anyone shouldnât be afraid to kiss you, itâs Soonyoung. He lives down the hall from you, and heâs best friends with your brother. It wouldnât be that weird. At least, thatâs what you told yourself as you lay awake in your bed at night while you stared at the ceiling, fingers trailing your lips.Â
Now, youâre not so sure. The way Soonyoung recoils makes you realize you hadnât thought of the single most important thing before marching in here and asking him to be your first kiss: maybe Soonyoung didnât want to kiss you.Â
It hadnât even crossed your mind - one of the many downsides to getting mostly everything you wanted. Youâre so infrequently told no that in the light of rejection, you donât know what to do, recoiling like youâve been mortally wounded.Â
Nodding your head, you turn away from Soonyoung, throat tightening as the new wave of emotions threatens to spill over. âYouâre right, Iâm sorry.âÂ
âBaby,â he sighs. You ignore him, bolting for the door. Soonyoung is fast, though. He snatches your arm and drags you back toward him, though you turn your face away from him to hide the evidence of oncoming tears. âDonât be like that.âÂ
âIâm not being like anything. It was a stupid favor to ask.âÂ
âWould you look at me?â
âNo.â
He sighs heavily. âWhy are you being so difficult?â
Trying to wrench your arm from his hold is useless. Heâs not hurting you, but the grip on your bicep is firm. âWell if Iâm so difficult then let me go.â
âBaby.â The frustration in his voice is evident. You ignore the way your nickname rolls off his tongue, the way heâs the only person you donât absolutely hate the name from.Â
âJust let me go!âÂ
âNo. Why do you want me to kiss you?â
The question is like nails against chalkboard now, your embarrassment peaking. âForget I even asked, just let me go!âÂ
âFuck - are you crying?â
âNo.â
âBaby, look at me.â
Too afraid that the wavering in your voice will give you away, you shake your head, refusing to turn and face him. With a growl, he gives a sharp tug on your arm, spinning you toward him. You let out a noise of protest, ready to lash out at him again when you feel his mouth on yours.Â
Startled, you donât do anything at first. Soonyoungâs grip is still on your bicep, firm and steadfast. Your eyes blink for a second before they flutter closed, unsure exactly what to do beyond lean into him a little, pressing your lips firmer to his.Â
Itâs somehow exactly what you expected and totally unexpected at the same time. Soonyoungâs mouth is softer than you were ready for, slotted gently against yours. Heâs warm and smells like vanilla and sandalwood, a scent youâve grown familiar with. Your thoughts peter out, enjoying the way he holds you to him, your heart pounding wildly in your chest.Â
When Soonyoung pulls away, you look up at him through half-lidded eyes, your breath shaky. He doesnât pull back very far, looking down at you with a dark gaze. This close, you can see the real Soonyoung. His expression is soft, eyes sparkling in the blue light of his room. He looks so young suddenly, all of the rage and wrath that lurks under the surface of the calm mask he wears gone for just a moment.Â
âYou have pretty eyes,â you whisper. His mouth twitches at the corner, an almost smile. âIâve always thought you had beautiful eyes.âÂ
He opens and closes his mouth again, trying to find words. You wait him out, heart thudding. Heâs still holding you close to him, fingers digging desperately into your arm.Â
Footsteps thundering up the stairs wake him from his daze, Seungcheol calling your name. Soonyoung drops his hand and steps away from you, a cool mask of calm sliding into place, the vulnerability gone in an instant. âThereâs your kiss,â he murmurs. âIs there anything else you need from me or do I need to jump too?âÂ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/155a2c03686b5dddf568b515e2c4affd/0a08ffb57f24b4f5-11/s540x810/1ab82988e218a023909741e35a5c317488c3983f.jpg)
Synth pulses through you, vibrating your very bones as you lounge on the velvet couch in a private section of the club. The lights above you are hazy, but you can make out the shapes of holographic dancers, their graphics so high definition that you can see the sweat beading down their bare backs.Â
From the VIP section, you have the perfect view of the DJ platform. Screens flash behind it, holographic wonders of creatures and places and visuals flashing brightly. Writhing bodies twist on the dancefloor around the DJ like a pit of snakes. Among them, you know your fatherâs Taps slither among the crowd, pushing drugs and psychedelics into the hands of those who can afford it.Â
A trained eye can spot a Tap well enough. Though they blend in with the nylon and leather of the partiers, they tend to be sharp eyed and lucid, chewing on stim pops or some other substance to keep them awake and alert.Â
Itâs not the drug dealers in the crowd who keep drawing your attention, though. You shouldnât be able to spot Soonyoung in the mass of bodies so easily, but you do. His hair is bleached, reflecting the flashing lights around him as he presses in close to the girl attached to him, hips swaying.
Your mouth sours. Leaning forward you snatch one of the bottles from the ice bucket and pour a shot into a crystal glass. Angel raises her brows as you slide the glass over to her and pour another for yourself. Sheâs not much of a drinker, but she takes the glass wordlessly, sensing your need to have a partner in crime.
Knocking it back, you hiss as the liquor burns all the way back. Even the high grade alcohol is like fire, washing away your irritation for a dizzy moment, veins buzzing. Leaning back, your eyes scan the crowd and settle on Soonyoung again. This time, heâs leading his partner through the crowd and toward the stairs. The stairs that lead to you.Â
Seungcheol and Wonwoo crashing onto the seat next to you breaks your concentration. Seungcheolâs pupils are wide as saucers, eyes trailing upward to dance at the visual of a woman with pink skin sliding out of her top.Â
Next to him, Wonwoo pulls a small bag with glittering dust from his pocket, shaking it to settle all of the contents at the bottom before unsealing the top. The way the powder glows against the lights tells you its high quality frostbyte, a powerful stimulant named for the biting feeling when inhaled.Â
Instead of yelling over the music, you gesture toward the bag, catching Wonwooâs attention. He gives you a surprised look followed by a wolfish grin. Wonwoo loves when you partake in partying harder, a side everyone so rarely sees from you.Â
Sliding a knife from his pocket, you watch with rapt attention as Wonwoo dips it into the baggie, scooping delicately. Youâd rather he cut lines on the table, but youâll take what you can get, watching as he expertly fishes out a decent sized amount for you to take.Â
Youâre mutely aware that a group of bodies enters your section. Vernon throws himself down next to Angel, jostling you both as you lean over Seungcheolâs half-asleep form toward where Wonwoo extends the knife toward you carefully. You ignore the weight of Soonyoungâs eyes on you as he, Mingyu and a group of girls sit down and reach to fill their glasses with liquor.Â
Wonwooâs hands are steady as he holds the tip of his blade out to you, a hand held underneath to catch any powder that slips off the blade. Careful not to lose your balance and stab yourself, you level your face with the knife, inhaling sharply.Â
Immediately the drug bites the back of your throat, eyes watering as you tilt your head upwards and blink for a second, letting it settle. Sniffing harshly a few times, you clear your nasal passage and blow out a breath, feeling the softest beginning of a tingle as you look at Wonwoo, who is still holding his hands out to you.Â
âThanks,â you nod. He grins and pulls back, rubbing the excess powder along his gums as you fall heavily against the back of the booth.Â
Turning to look at your brother, you elbow him. âAre you alive?â
âMhmm,â he grunts, eyes closed and arms crossed over his chest. Lights dance across his face, all pinks and blues and purples as he breathes in heavily. âI am fucked right now. Can you get me a stim pop from Hoshi? If I do anymore frostbyte Iâm gonna get a nosebleed. Again.âÂ
Actually, asking Soonyoung for anything is the last thing you want to do. However, your brother does look like he needs to wake up, the mess of drugs and alcohol in his system working overtime to put him on his ass. Stim pops are a quick fix, a careful mix of sweet candy and methylphenidate to wake up the nervous system. Soongyoung always has them on his person, especially for when he works late night shifts.Â
Turning in the booth, youâre smacked with a wave of color. For a moment, you drink it in, tilting your head upward as the figures dancing above explode into a world of lavender butterflies. Theyâre utterly captivating, your eyes watching them twist and dance in the air as they flutter.Â
A laugh bubbles from your lips, entirely childlike. Grinning, you watch them for a few moments more before they disintegrate into stars, entire solar systems hovering and floating through the space above your head.
Seungcheol elbowing you breaks you from your concentration. Right. Stim pop. From Soonyoung. Glancing at the man in question makes your stomach plummet. Soonyoungâs head is resting against the back of the booth, the girl next to him draped over him with her mouth pressed hot to his throat, her teeth overly white in the blacklight of the club.Â
A surge of rage shivers through you, your nails scratching across the green velvet, leaving marks in their wake. Leaning forward, you reach out a hand and smack Vernonâs knee to get his attention. He turns his lazy gaze on you, brows raised. When you point at Soonyoung, he nods and yells over his shoulder to get your targetâs attention.
Soonyoungâs eyes flutter open and flick to where youâre sitting. He drinks in your expression before muttering something to the woman mouthing at his neck and peels her off, standing up and shuffling over to you. Angel makes room for him, all but sliding into Vernonâs lap as Soonyoung crashes down on the couch next to you.Â
âHi, Baby. Whatâs up?âÂ
âCheol needs a stim pop,â you answer curtly, leaning away from him. He smells like vanilla and sandalwood laced with alcohol. Soonyoung is so close you can feel his body heat, his breath fanning across your bare shoulder as he moves to look at Seungcheol half asleep on your other side. âThen you can go back to your little public sex session.âÂ
Soonyoung makes an angry cat noise, narrowing his eyes at you as he smirks. He leans toward you further to reach into his pocket, shoulder pressed against you. His scent fills your nose, heady and familiar. Youâre dizzy with it, the touch of his warmth against your skin making you flush.
Suddenly, his nearness is overwhelming. Every hair on the back of your neck stands on end, your skin hypersensitive to the way he leans against you. The glow of the lights is sharper than you remember, and you swear you feel the blood rushing through your body.
A response that could be either because of the drugs you inhaled a moment ago or because Soonyoung is pressed against you and you have the sudden urge to lean into him, to feel his warmth, to press your lips against his and feel their softness.Â
In an attempt to save yourself from the trap, you shove back at him. He huffs, glaring at you as he fishes a stim pop out of his pocket and hands it over to you. Youâre careful to avoid his touch when you snatch it from his nimble fingers, turning your back on him in the booth to look at Seungcheol.
âWhy are you being a brat?â His voice is loud over the music, shouted into your ear as he tilts back into your space again. You can feel the warmth of him on your back.Â
âGo away.â
âBaby, please donât start with me.â
âIâm not starting fuck with you.âÂ
Seungcheol cracks an eye open to observe your argument with a look of interest. Seungcheolâs pupils are dilated like moons, totally empty of any coherent thought. You peel the wrapper off the stim pop, careful to hold it by the cardboard stick as you pop it into your brotherâs mouth.Â
For a few moments, your brother lolls the candy around his mouth, sucking greedily. Then, he blinks his eyes open, pupils narrowing as he drinks in the lights and the clubs. He sighs in relief, patting your thigh gratefully as the stimulant chases away whatever else is washing him out.
When you turn around, Soonyoung is still lingering, his dark eyes fierce and focused only on you. He looks good tonight. He looks good every night. He has become your picture perfect torture since that night you asked him to be your first kiss, kickstarting something you were incapable of foreseeing.Â
The bleached hair is new and you hate how much you like it. The silvery strands look just as soft as his natural black, and itâs a nice contrast to his dark eyes and sharp cheekbones. Those stormy eyes are staring at you now, something playful that you donât like glittering under the surface.Â
He pouts at you. âWhy are you mad at me?â
âIâm not mad at you. Go away!â
âYou definitely are. What did I do, hmm? Tell me.âÂ
âPlease fuck off.âÂ
He rolls his eyes, peeling himself off the couch and muttering something under his breath. Youâre sure he has nothing nice to say, so you sink further into the couch, crossing your hands over your chest as you sulk.Â
Sticky air clings to your skin. You can feel your heart racing in your chest, the music vibrating your ribcage. Your anger is like a monster given life, fueled by the frostbyte and the feverish anger taking root in your stomach as Soonyoung settles back in his spot, pressing his mouth sloppily to the woman next to him.Â
And thatâs the problem, really. Itâs not you that is pressing your mouth to his jaw while he leans against the back of the seat. It isnât you running manicured nails down the front of his shirts, pulling at buttons despite the audience.Â
It isnât you and it should be. You want it to be.
Itâs been two years since Soonyoung kissed you for the first time in his room. Youâve had more experience with other people since then, but it dulls in comparison to his simple kiss. You hate it. What you hate even more is how childish it makes you feel, embarrassment heating your cheeks and throat when he catches your gaze across the booth and you divert your attention.Â
For the second time, Soonyoung peels the girl off of him, making like heâs going to get up and come sit next to you again. This time, his companion keeps him rooted to the spot, her nails digging into his forearm as she hisses something at him. He groans, head tilted back like heâs once again the most inconvenienced man in the room.Â
Wanting nothing more than to blot him out, you call Wonwooâs name again, leaning forward heavily for more frostbyte. Soonyoung whistles and snaps his finger in your direction as though to tell you no. You bristle, your anger turning to an inferno, burning up inside of you.Â
Vernon and Angel both cringe, leaning out of your line of fire as you swivel to angle yourself toward Soonyoung, hands shaking. âDonât fucking whistle and snap at me! Iâm not a dog.â
âBaby, you donât need more. Your pupils are the size of Mingyuâs big ass head.â
Mingyu, though right next to Soonyoung, doesnât hear the insult, his tongue being sucked down the throat of the girl sitting in his lap, hips grinding on him. Another girl is pressed to his side, teeth nipping at his jaw. At least someone is having fun, you think, the three of them totally aware of the crackling tension in their booth.Â
The girl attached to Soonyoungâs neck a moment ago bristles when she hears your nickname. âBaby?â she asks, face scrunching. âAre you serious?â
âChill out, Victra. Itâs her nickname.â
âYeah,â you agree, shooting her a venomous look, despite her doing nothing to earn your ire. âChill, Victra.â
Once again, you turn your back on Soonyoung, standing and scooting Seungcheol over to swap places with him. He does so with a keen eye, watching the scene unfold as he sucks his lollipop happily, content to watch the drama.Â
Wonwoo dips his knife into the bag as you settle in next to him, bouncing with excitement. âI love when you do drugs, youâre so much fun.âÂ
âI donât feel very fun right now.â
âDrugs will fix it!âÂ
âWonwoo, donât you dare give her that,â Soonyoung warns. He pries Victraâs hands off of him, leaning forward as though to reach across the table.Â
âIgnore him,â you insist.Â
Wonwoo hesitates, stuck between a rock and a hard place. The last thing he wants to do is tell you no. No one but your father and older brother get to tell you no. Wonwoo knows this better than most people. But he also doesnât want to cross Soonyoung, a venture nearly as dangerous as pissing off Seungcheol.Â
Soonyoung hisses at the girl next to him, âStop clawing at me! Baby, please stop being stubborn for one moment. Just one. â
âWhy the fuck did you even bring me up here?â Victra interrupts, ignoring Soonyoungâs plea. âYouâve done nothing but fawn over her since we got here. This isnât fun.âÂ
Soonyoung ignores her. âIf youâre mad at me, be mad at me. Stop blowing shit up your nose to prove a point and be a bitch, though.â
âIâm not proving fuck, Soonyoung. And Victraâs right, go fuck her in the bathroom or something and stop telling me what to do.â
âSo it is about her?âÂ
âI have a name!â The her in question snaps. You turn around, temper flaring as you level your glare at her. She turns her nose up at you as she says, âItâs obvious youâre bothered he brought me here. Your jealousy is insufferable.âÂ
âDing, ding ding,â Seungcheol imitates a bell. You turn around to look at Victra. âRound one! Fight!â
It takes a second for Victraâs words to land. Itâs like each one hits you a second apart, packing their own punch as you register them. The pulsing music around you fades to a dull roar as you stare at her, seeing the way her lips twitch upward as she realizes sheâs right. You are jealous that Soonyoung brought her up here.Â
Victraâs grin is all it takes for you to spill over. Before you can register what youâre doing, youâre out of your seat and leaping over the table at her, knocking over glasses and bottles. Wonwoo cheers in delight behind you as your brother catches you by the waist, trying to keep you on your side of the booth as you tear at his hands to get across the booth.Â
Seeing the attack of opportunity while youâre subdued, Victra shoots to her feet. Angel is fast as an adder, one moment sitting in Vernonâs lap and the next striking Victra down into the booth, knee planted in her stomach. Vernon does nothing to stop his girlfriend, opting instead to reach for a water bottle, unscrewing it to take a sip as his girlfriend pins Victra down to the seat with little effort.Â
Noticing for the first time that their friend is in distress, the two women with Mingyu lift their heads. As soon as one starts to slide from his lap to reach for Angel, you kick a foot out, striking the bucket of alcohol and ice. The bucket goes flying at her, hitting her hard in the face. She screams, crumbling in Mingyuâs lap, cradling her face.Â
Mingyu and Soonyoung are on their feet in seconds, soaked from the waist down and trying to gain control of the situation as it spirals. Mingyu becomes a blockade between Victraâs two friends, trying to keep them on their side of the booth. Soonyoung is prying a bottle from a hand before it can make its way toward you, yelling something indecipherable.Â
Angel is still pressing her knee deep into Victraâs gut. Victraâs attention has diverted from you entirely as she screams like a wounded animal, pushing and scratching at Angelâs knee to try and get her off. Youâre sure it hurts, but Angel doesnât budge, sinking her weight into it.Â
Leaning down, you grab something to lob at them - someoneâs shoe - but Seungcheol manages to haul you off your feet and spin you, planting you into the booth behind him. You growl, shoving at his legs to move him out of the way, trying to re-engage.Â
âFucking hell,â he grunts. âAre you fucking juicing? Why are you so strong?â
âItâs the drugs,â Wonwoo offers unhelpfully. âReally top of the line drugs.â
âShut up, Wonwoo!â Both you and Seungcheol bark at the same time.Â
Wonwoo holds up his hands, leaning back into the seat as he watches the mess unfold with a delighted grin. You strike out with your foot, slamming against the boothâs table, shoving it in Soonyoungâs direction. You hear glass shatter as more things fall off the table, clattering to the ground. There are shrieks and curses that you canât see with Seungcheol blocking the way.Â
âHeâs a fucking asshole!â You seethe to your brother, panting with rage.Â
âHe is, and you did exactly what he wanted you to do.â You try to kick the table again but he stops you, grabbing your knee. You feel like you canât get enough air, sweat slicking your skin and the velvet of the couch too sharp against your flesh. âSoonyoung loves a fight when heâs fucked up. You know that.âÂ
âWell fuck him!â
He pulls the stick from his mouth, candied stim gone. He tosses it onto the floor and looks over his shoulder where Mingyu and Soonyoung are corralling the three women out of the booth. âGod, Angel broke that girl's rib I think. Hahahha!âÂ
âI want to break her fucking face!âÂ
âI think you broke her friend's face. She is fucked up. That bucket hit her right in the eye. What a shot.âÂ
âIf youâre so entertained, whyâd you get in my way?â
âThereâs a lot of eyes here.â You glance around, noticing other booths looking at you, people ducking toward one another to whisper. âYou have an image to maintain.âÂ
Adjusting your shirt, you settle back into the booth. âAlright. Alright Iâm good.â
When Seungcheol moves out of the way to take a seat, Soonyoung replaces him. You glare up at him, feeling your anger curl up in you again. His lips twitch, a hint of a smirk as he sits down next to you, sighing heavily and tilting his head to look up at the flashing lights.
The girls are nowhere to be found. Angel is sitting back down next to Vernon who hasnât moved, and there are servers picking up the mess you made. Mingyu is notably absent, though you can guess where heâs gone for the night. Heâs good at making scorned lovers feel better about their bad luck.Â
âJealousy is crazy on you,â Soonyoung notes, tonguing the inside of his cheek as he glances at you sidelong. âI kind of like it.âÂ
âDonât ever do that to me again,â you warn. He laughs, the fight totally leaving him. âIâm serious. Donât ever do that to me again, Soonyoung. Not to me.âÂ
âAlright, alright. When you say jump, right?âÂ
Soonyoungâs fingers brush against yours. Just the rough feeling of his calluses against the tips of your fingers has you shivering, anger replaced with want. He doesnât take your hand, doesnât move to do anything else but lean back in silence with your fingers touching.Â
Resigned, you say nothing else to him. Youâd got what you wanted - sort of - even if you know you made an ass out of yourself doing it. It isnât the first time heâs made you jealous, but it is the first time itâs boiled over so violently.Â
You remind yourself not to do frostbyte when youâre mad anymore.
You turn your attention to where Angel is snorting frostbyte up her nose off of her boyfriendâs phone, accidentally turning on the hologram as she does, her face suddenly caged by green screen data. You call her name gently. She looks up at you, pupils blown, reflecting the lights dancing above like dark glass. âThanks,â you offer.Â
Her grin is too wide, teeth too white. She reminds you of a demon more than she does an angel. âAnytime.âÂ
When you settle back in, you glance at Soonyoung once. He looks down at you, smirking a single time before he leans into you and rests his head on your shoulder. You feel him melt into you, sighing as his eyes close and he nuzzles a little closer. You put your hand on his thigh, squeezing once before you leave it there, feeling the heat of his skin through his pants.
It isnât until heâs almost asleep, pressed as close as possible to you that you realize maybe he got what he wanted too.Â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/155a2c03686b5dddf568b515e2c4affd/0a08ffb57f24b4f5-11/s540x810/1ab82988e218a023909741e35a5c317488c3983f.jpg)
Rain washes over the black city, the mist turning the thousands of digital and holographic advertisements into a watercolor smear of neon. It smells wet and like rot, the drains overworked and belching water and trash back out into the street as you walk, feet splashing.Â
You quickly duck out of the way of a group of rowdy men spilling from a bar. You can smell the drink on them, their feet sloshing in the rising water of the street as they dredge toward the next bar. They whistle at the pretty girls dressed in light up raincoats and flickering green contacts, stumbling toward a brothel instead of the bar.Â
Gripping your umbrella tighter, you quicken your steps. Grease smoke drifts toward you from various hawker carts, the sizzle of meat making your stomach growl. You ignore them, knowing you have dinner with your family later as you take a corner and plunge into the darkness of an underground stairwell.Â
The LEDs on your umbrella cast a pink light as you descend the stairs, careful not to slip on the caked grime. Two guards stand outside metal double doors, music pulsing faintly behind it. They look you up and down, ready to deny entry until you state your name at the bottom of the steps.Â
âID?â the one on the right asks, giving you a critical eye.Â
Of course he doesn't believe you. The daughter of the Tower would never walk anywhere without a body guard, especially in this part of the city. You spin the umbrella, the pink coalescing as he takes the phone from your hand and taps it, blue lighting up his face when your ID and profile appear in holographic data above the screen.Â
He clears his throat and bows at the waist. When his counterpart doesnât, he smacks him hard on the back, making the man lean over. âApologies, Miss Choi. Right this way.âÂ
Music hits you full on when the doors open, the base creating static in the air. You cringe as it vibrates through your ribcage and teeth, wondering how anyone could stand to be in a club this loud. Popping the umbrella shut, you let your eyes adjust while one security guard remains at the door, shutting it behind you, and the other hands you your ID.
âShould I escort you to the office, Miss?âÂ
Writhing bodies dance together, scintillating like snakes in a pit. Above them, lasers and holograms light up the world with flashes of colors you didnât even know existed. A wide bar stretches to the left of the floor, lit up by soft cyan lights. Behind it, the bartenders move in a blur, the glow on their clothes turning them ethereal.Â
You glance at the security guard, who waits patiently before shaking your head. You point to the space above the bar where there are two large, mirrored windows looking out into the club. âUp there?â
âYes,â he answers, hesitating. âLet me escort you.âÂ
With a roll of your eyes you nod, gesturing to him to lead the way. He clears a path, clubbers and workers alike moving out of his way when he shoves them. You walk behind him, swinging your head from side-to-side as you look at the people, fascinated.Â
People with spikes pierced in their skin and whorling tattoos with glow ink stare back at you, glowing contact lenses and gemmed teeth all taking you in. You rarely get to mix in with the crowd that partakes in more unique cosmetic alterations and fashion, fascinated by someone who walks by with red glowing face tattoos like a demon mask.Â
At the foot of the stairs, the guard lets you walk up first. Itâs clear of people, so he remains standing at the bottom, taking up an imposing position with his hands linked in front of him, blocking the stairway entirely.Â
The thud of music vibrates through your boots as you climb the stairs, greeting another security guard. You can tell heâs already been warned youâre here - he bows immediately and keys in the pad at the door, opening the office for you.Â
You pass by him airily, stepping into the dry and much cooler office. The door closes behind you, immediately cutting off the sound with highâtech sound proofing. Soonyoung is leaning against the bar, his back to the door as he watches out the windows, a glass in his hand.Â
âWhat in the fuck are you doing?â he asks, tossing you a look over his shoulder. You grin, skipping over to him. He doesnât grin back, looking you up and down as you join him. You reach for the decanter heâs drinking from but he smacks your hand, viper fast. âNot a chance.â
âWhat? Why not?â
âYou shouldnât be here, much less without a security team. The Tower will be livid.âÂ
âThe Tower doesnât have to know.â
Soonyoungâs jaw flexes. âThe security team will tell him you were here.â
âNot if you tell them not to.â
âBaby,â he sighs, tilting his head up and closing his eyes. You lean against the bar, watching him. The lights from the club are dimmer in here, but they flash against his face, painting him in golden light. Heâs beautiful. âWhat are you doing here?â
âAngel said you had a bad day.â
âI always have a bad day. And tell Angel to shut her mouth.â
You snort. âYou tell her that.â
That gets a grin out of him. He lowers his head, dark gaze finding yours. âYou canât just walk around the Lower City without a personal guard, Baby.â
âIâm not helpless.â
âI know youâre not. Iâm not either but people try to rob me all the time. You, on the other hand, are a lot prettier of a prize than I am.âÂ
âSo you think Iâm pretty?â
This time when Soonyoung sighs, itâs affectionate. He sips his glass of amber liquid, turning to watch the crowd outside the office. He holds out his glass to you, a concession. You grin further, accepting it from him and bring it up to your nose to smell. You donât know anything about liquor, but from the spiced scent you can tell itâs good quality.
You take a tiny sip. It goes down smooth - strong, but good and warm. Instead of giving him the glass back, you cradle it to your chest, leaning against the bar next to him close enough that your arms are almost touching. He continues looking out at the crowd, keen eyes serious and back to work while you look at him.Â
Soonyoung is beautiful. His side profile is lethal, the slope of his neck elegant, the curve of his jaw sharp but delicate, his high cheekbones catching the light. His eyes are dark pools, reflecting the snatches of light that come through the dark windows.Â
âDid you come here to stare at me?â he asks, never taking his eyes off the crowd.Â
âWhat if I said I did?âÂ
His mouth twitches at the corner. âUnfortunately I would believe you.â
Watching over clubs isnât usually Soonyoungâs job. But this club is in a terrible part of the city and isnât worth much to the Choi Syndicate, so sometimes heâs awarded the opportunity to prove himself to your father and to the elders of the Syndicate that heâs competent and capable of leadership, despite the fact youâve always known him to be.Â
Soonyoung isnât meant for leading like Seungcheol. But there is a certain level of loyalty and understanding he has to cultivate with the heavies of the family, the Swords who carry out the bloody tasks of removing people from the way and keeping assets safe. His father had been the Sentinel of your family for years until his death, and Soonyoung is expected to pick up that mantle.
This is all a part of that. Soonyoung already has the loyalty of the security team running this hole in the wall, alerting him the second you arrived and refusing to let you go up the stairs alone. Had they failed to do that, you might think a little less of them.Â
Soonyoung also probably would have had them beaten.Â
Finally, Soonyoung turns to look at you. He sighs and raises his brows expectantly.Â
âWhat?â you ask.Â
âWhat did you come here for? Real answer, this time.âÂ
âI told you. Angel said you had a bad day. That is my real answer.â
âAnd?â
You shrug, sipping from the glass and turning toward the windows. âI wanted to make it a better one.âÂ
That makes him go silent. You can see him turn to look at you, his stormy gaze pinning you to the spot. You donât look at him, letting him stare as you nurse the drink and watch the dancing crowd down below. Theyâre beautiful, in a way, an ocean of bodies saying as colors turn them blue and then green and then bright red and then lavender.Â
Soonyoung leans toward you, bumping his head on yours lightly. That gets a laugh out of you, stomach fluttering and wishing he would stay leaned against you. He pulls away though, crossing his arms over his chest and turning his eyes back to his job.Â
âThank you,â he finally says, voice quiet. âIt is already a better day.âÂ
The silence is comfortable. You eventually give him the drink back and he takes it, tongue darting out to lick the lip gloss you left. He hums. âCherries.âÂ
âYouâre gross.âÂ
He smiles into the glass, taking a sip. âI actually have something for you.âÂ
âA present?â
He snorts. âNot exactly. Go to the desk - top drawer on the right.âÂ
Eagerly, you do as he says. The heavy wooden desk sits in the back of the room, imposing even without the metal lockers behind it with weapons. You ignore the heavy guns under padlocks and go for the drawer in question.Â
A rectangular box is in the drawer Soonyoung specified, unmarked. You turn it over in your hands, curious. Itâs not very heavy and fits mostly in your palm.Â
âBring it over here.âÂ
You do, trailing back to Soonyoung. He extends his hand and you pass it over to him, watching with interest as he cracks the box open with the sheer strength of his fingers. He pulls out a small device, a wire and what looks to be a plug, tossing the box to the bar.Â
âDo you know what this is?â he asks, holding up the device.Â
Itâs a small rectangle with a keypad and a screen. You raise your brows in surprise. âIt is a very old phone.âÂ
âIt is.â He smiles, pleased with your answer. He passes the materials over to you and you hold them against your chest. âThatâs the charger and the charging cord. Itâs one of the old kinds of phones that requires a phone tower. There are barely any in the city.âÂ
âAnd what is this gift for?âÂ
âI own the phone towers that support it.â You raise your brows. Soonyoung rarely spends the inheritance his parents left behind, so youâre surprised. âIt only has a single phone number programmed into it that will call the one I have.â
At this, he reaches into his pocket and produces the phoneâs twin. He shakes it for emphasis, pressing a button and lighting up the screen. âYou have to make sure to keep it charged. I want you to have it for emergencies only. And I mean emergencies, Baby. This is a last resort kind of device, alright?âÂ
You chew your bottom lip, dragging your eyes to look up at him. âWhy?âÂ
âBecause I need to know that you always have a last resort.â His gaze darkens. âClearly your assigned security team lets you give them the slip. I need to know that you can hit the dial on this faster than you can on our phones. Theyâre overly complicated and not quick. With this?âÂ
He reaches over and turns on the phone in your hand. Once booted, he presses the one button. The device in his hand starts ringing. âDirect and fast access to me at all times. Do it even if you canât tell me where you are. Iâll find you.âÂ
Emotion twists your throat. You grip the phone with a vice grip, looking up at him with wide eyes. His face is serious. He slips his phone in his pocket, turning back to do his job. âI will answer,â he promises. âIt doesnât matter when and where. I will answer that phone even if Iâm dying. Do you understand?âÂ
âYes.â
He nods. âGood.â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/155a2c03686b5dddf568b515e2c4affd/0a08ffb57f24b4f5-11/s540x810/1ab82988e218a023909741e35a5c317488c3983f.jpg)
A knock on your door wakes you up from a dreamless sleep. Darkness spills across your room like ink as you slip from your bed, cursing when you kick the corner of your nightstand. With a raspy voice, you ask the automated room assistant to turn on the nightlights, a hazy purple immediately lighting the circumference of your room.
Squinting against the lavender glow, you pad over your room to open the door. Soonyoung is leaning heavily against the wall just beyond the threshold, his chin tucked to his chest and his hair sweaty and clinging to his temples.Â
He doesnât move when you open the door, the lilac light casting an eerie radiance on the side of his face. Itâs hard to make out his expression in the lurking shadow of the hallway, and he offers no explanation for why heâs knocking on your door at three in the morning.Â
âSoonyoung?â you whisper, eyes darting down the hall. No one else is around. âWhere are Cheol and Vernon?â
âSâcheol is still working. Vernon went to stay at Angelâs.â
âAre you - Soonyoung are you drunk? Or high?â
âYeah.âÂ
Both you realize. You can deal with both.Â
Grabbing him by the hand, you tug him gently. He pushes off the wall with heavy steps, stumbling through your open door and into the room. You grip him tighter, shutting your door with a gentle click before turning around to face him.Â
Soonyoung wonât look at you, turning his face away as he sways a little where he stands. Now that you can see him fully, you realize that there is blood on the collar of his shirt. Heart thudding, your hands reach for it, peeling it back to look at his neck. Specs of dry crimson flake from sweaty skin, making your terror reach new heights.Â
He shrugs you off. âNot mine.âÂ
âI - whatâs going on?âÂ
Instead of answering you, he walks a few crooked steps toward your bed and sits down on the edge. Licking your lips, you approach him slowly. Heâs slouched over, elbows pressed to his knees as his head hangs heavily. He still hasnât looked at you properly and youâre aching to see his eyes. You can always understand him better when you see his eyes, able to read the depth of emotions hiding beneath his mask.
When you reach him, you crouch down. Instead of grabbing for him again and risking him pulling away, you rest your hands on top of your knees. When afraid or upset, Soonyoung is like a cornered animal. You donât know whether heâs in fight or flight, both just as dangerous as the next.Â
âSoonyoung,â you say again gently. You watch his every move. âYouâre scaring me. Do you need me to call Cheol or Vernon?â
If Seungcheol is working the circuit, he isnât the best to call. Late night circuits include going from club to club under the Choi banner to monitor the drug trafficking and attend small business meetings as appropriate. Seungcheol will drop whatever heâs doing for you in a heartbeat, but itâs more complicated than that.Â
In theory, Vernon is easier to get a hold of. Heâs already off work and though he might not answer his phone if you call, you know his girlfriend will. Plus, the blood on Soonyoungâs shirt and skin can give you a guess at whatâs happened, and Vernon is more equipped for that type of thing than you are.Â
âLet me call Vernon-â
âNo,â he finally says. âNo. Sorry. I just.âÂ
Your chest squeezes in pain. Itâs like you can feel the torture radiating through him, feel the weight of whatever it is thatâs dragging him down yourself. Desperation drives you to reach out toward him slowly, watching for any sign of startling him. When he doesnât move to pull away, you touch him gently, squeezing his knee gently. âWhat do you need?âÂ
âMy dad always said I should feel something.â His words are halting, coming out slurred. You wait, holding your breath as he works through them. âAlways said that you should feel something when you kill someone. If you donât, it means youâre nothing more than a beast with base instincts. Not intelligent or refined.â
It takes everything in you not to let your grip turn to steel at his words. Instead, you rub your hand up and down his thigh soothingly, saying nothing. Soonyoung has never killed someone before. You would know if he had. Heâs the last in your immediate circle of friends beside yourself to take on the weight of stealing life, and youâve dreaded this day for a long time.Â
Murder is an inevitability in your family. Keeping the Choi Syndicate on top requires sacrifice, cruelty and cunning. Soonyoung had started serving as an officially ranked member of the Syndicate over a year ago, and though he had fucked up a lot of people and brought them to the brink of death, he hadnât actually done it yet.Â
âI felt nothing,â he whispers, voice thick. âFucking nothing.âÂ
âWhat do you mean?â
âThere was no guilt. I didnât even flinch. It was so easy, like fucking breathing. Thatâs not what my dad wanted me to be. He always said that those who felt nothing were just⊠baser creatures. That we were better because we were⊠made better.âÂ
âI think your dad wanted a lot of things. You being alive was the most important of those things, Soonyoung.âÂ
âIâm just tired of feeling fucking empty. I donât give a shit that I killed someone, Baby. Honestly? I was fucking looking forward to it. I thought maybe - just maybe - I would feel something, even if it was guilt or horror or satisfaction. There was nothing.âÂ
You have no idea what to say. Instead of words, you surge forward, letting go of Soonyoungâs knee to push yourself between his thighs, wrapping your arms around his middle. He flinches for a moment, arms hanging dead at his side as you press your cheek to his chest, squeezing.Â
Inside, you feel your heart crack open. You shove down the overwhelming sense of despair on his behalf, instead focused on him. Thereâs nothing to say with words, and you hope he can feel what youâre trying to tell him through touch, that he can feel everything you donât know how to say as you hold him tight, clinging to him.Â
Slowly, his arms encircle you. It takes him a moment, but he applies a little pressure back. It makes you scoot in more, pressed as close as you can get to him. He buries his face in your neck, his breaths warm and smelling like tequila. He smells like him too, vanilla and sandalwood.Â
âI donât feel like a person sometimes,â he whispers. âItâs like the ability for me to feel anything died forever ago. Like I killed it so that I didnât ever have to hurt again. Now I only ever feel when-â
He cuts himself off and sinks into you a little more. You bear his weight, willing to carry any burden for him. You donât think he realizes that he could ask you to jump and youâd say how high. Youâve always been willing to jump for him, always willing to do whatever he wants, whatever he needs.Â
Gently, you ask, âYou only ever feel when what? You can tell me if you want. Whatever you need.âÂ
âI feel when Iâm with you.â Soonyoung whispers it like itâs a secret he doesnât want you to hear. You feel the words hit your skin where he speaks them, a shiver slithering through you. His grip on you tightens a little with the admission, like now that heâs said it, he canât let go. Wonât. âI feel most like a person when Iâm with you.â
Pressing the flat of your hand to his back, you begin to stroke up and down slowly, touch following the careful ridges of his spine. He sighs, shivering in your hold. You want nothing more than to take the pain or whatever heâs feeling away, to rip it from him and to destroy it.Â
The fierceness of your love for him is hard to tamp down. A fiery admission of your feelings for him isnât what he needs right now. You know Soonyoung like the inside of your own soul, everything that makes him tick, every habit heâs picked up over the years. You can sense him standing lost at sea, needing an anchor. Needing you.Â
âOkay,â you say softly. âSo stay with me. Be a person with me.â
âIâm not made for you.â
âYes you are.â Your nails dig into his back through his shirt, pressing sharply. The desire to covet him is so intense it overtakes you. âIf I make you a person, then how could we be made for anyone but one another?âÂ
Silence greets your logic. You stay holding him like that, desperate to keep him there, terrified heâll shrug you off and get up. Heâs done it before, shucking off your affection like something to be disposed of. And still you give it to him freely, begging him to take it.Â
He doesnât shy away from you. Instead you feel him nod, mouth brushing tenderly across your throat in the ghost of a kiss. âIf I stay right now, you will never get me to leave. Do you understand? I wonât⊠I will be incapable of ever letting you go. Ever. Do you understand what Iâm saying?â
You hug him tighter. âTry to leave me at your own peril, Kwon Soonyoung.âÂ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/155a2c03686b5dddf568b515e2c4affd/0a08ffb57f24b4f5-11/s540x810/1ab82988e218a023909741e35a5c317488c3983f.jpg)
âWhereâs your other half?â the voice causes you to turn from where you lean against the bar. Angel slides up next to you, cocking her head as she does. She looks like a wraith, dressed in a rain slicker over black long-sleeved shirt thatâs tucked into black pants. Her jacket and combat boots are wet, suggesting itâs still raining outside. âYouâre usually attached at the hip. My therapist calls that codependency. Says Hansol and I have it too.âÂ
âDoes your therapist also know youâre a murderer?â you mutter. The bartender slides drinks over to you and you nod in thanks. âOr that youâre only seeing her because Jeonghan made a bet with you? Or that your job often involves extortion? What does she think about that?âÂ
As a Rook of the Choi Syndicate, Angelâs job is a far cry from the holy nickname sheâs sported since she was a child. Like Vernon, her role within your fatherâs empire is to collect debts owed to the Choi family and to remind them never to fall behind on payments. Other times, sheâs simply used as a good tool to put the fear of god into enemies of the Choi family, and sheâs good at it.
Raised under the careful tutelage of the Yoon family, thereâs no weakness Angel canât find and use. The only one better at it than her is her step brother, who is probably sitting next to your brother behind closed doors somewhere in the Choi Estate holding a meeting.
As Seungcheolâs future second in command, itâs Jeonghanâs responsibility to learn the ropes just like your brother. One day, itâll be the two of them leading your family, a thought that makes you cringe with worry.Â
Angel answers your question with a shrug. âIâm sure she knows Iâm into some shit. Iâm learning all kinds of new things about myself.âÂ
âOh yeah? Like what?âÂ
âI donât like therapy. And I kind of want to ask my therapist why she thinks sheâs qualified for therapy when sheâs fucking three of her clients.â
A snort escapes you as you shake your head. Of course Angel knows that about her own therapist. Lifting the two drinks on the bar, you drift away from her, eyes flicking over the Rook. âStay out of trouble, Angel. And give Vernon my love.âÂ
She grins, wicked sharp and deadly. âNo bar fights, hmm? Enjoy the party.âÂ
The party in question is exhausting. Youâve been playing pretty princess all night, saying hello to all of the right people, shaking all of the jeweled hands, kissing all of the right asses. Youâre exhausted and the tension in your shoulder has been knotting further and further.Â
Once upon a time you would have been thankful to at least not be Seungcheol. He shouldered a lot more responsibility. Now youâve realized that you donât shoulder less than him - itâs just different. If Seungcheol is the sword and shield of the Syndicate, youâre the face and smile. Galas, charities, celebrity events - itâs a never ending stream of smile, pose, shake hands.Â
It doesnât hide the fact that you sit on a throne that belongs to a criminal empire, of course. But itâs also no secret that the Three Syndicates run the city. Your family has long been one of the stalwart backbones of the government and city infrastructure. Only the Kim family and the Yong family come close.Â
Still, appearances are everything. Especially when the Yong family owns most of the media outlets, weaponizing it against the Choi Syndicate every chance they get. You make it harder for them, using your appearances and platforms like a carefully wielded sword.Â
Spotting Soonyoung among those dressed in dark security uniforms is easy. He nearly blends in with the dark pipe and drape that has been set up all over the ballroom of your home, but you could find him anywhere, your internal compass pointing to him even in the dark.
Soonyoungâs eyes alight on you, sharp and intense. His face is a cool mask of indifference, but you can see the way interest sparks in his eyes as he drinks you in. Heâs already seen you in your dress tonight, but it doesnât stop him from refamiliarizing himself, eyes tracing every dip and curve.
God you wish you were somewhere else with him. Specifically wrapped in the gray sheets of his bed, sweat-slicked and out of breath.Â
âStop looking at me like that,â you say shyly, handing him a drink.
He takes it and looks up at you, arching a brow. âI canât drink this, Iâm working.âÂ
âItâs just soda with lime, the way you like it.âÂ
His lips twitch in a smile as he takes a sip, nodding in confirmation. He doesnât reach out to you and hold you close like you know he wants to, respecting the propriety of his position and the fact that he is on the clock right now.Â
âYou look tired,â he murmurs, eyes studying your face.Â
So does he. As an official Sword of the Choi family, his job keeps him out late, bloodied, and tired. Heâs completely changed from the man who sank into your arms that first night he killed someone, hardened into someone that your father sends to do just that often.Â
A weapon. A Sword. A trusted knife in the dark for the Choi family.
You think Soonyoung is more capable than being a heavy for your dad and his associates. Soonyoung is intelligent and sharp, having gained perspective and a wealth of knowledge from living with your family. Still, his dad had been the leader of the hired guns for the Choi Syndicate. Soonyoung is an efficient killer, his fate bound by his father long ago.
âWhen are you off tonight?â you ask instead of telling him how tired he looks.
âIâm not.â You frown. He sips his drink again and gives you a soft smile that doesnât reach his eyes. âItâs been busy. The Yong family are getting in our way at the docks. I gotta head down there with Vernon and Jeonghan after the party.âÂ
âThe Yongs are doing it outright?âÂ
âNo. Weâre pretty confident itâs them though. Jeonghan is working on it. If we can bring the Xu family under our wing, it would be a lot easier to push them out.âÂ
âThey have a son,â you note, thinking about the last event you attended where the Xu heir was in attendance. âMaybe marriage to one of our big hitters? Nexus Capital has an heiress.â
âIâll mention it to Jeonghan. Who the fuck would want an arranged marriage, though?â
âNot me,â you laugh, wiping the eyelash you spot on his cheek gently. He gives you a tired, albeit affectionate smile. âYouâve been working nonstop. Tell Seungcheol you need a night off.â
âWe both know itâs not Seungcheol working me to the bone, Baby.âÂ
Swallowing thickly, you turn away from him under the guise of scanning the crowd. You know you donât fool him. Both you and Soongyoung know your father does not approve of your relationship, taking it out on Soonyoung to keep him busy and away from you.Â
Your father would never hurt Soonyoung directly. You know that. He loves him like a son - sees his late best friend in the features of the man that Soonyoung has been shaped into under his care and tutelage. When you started dating Soonyoung seriously, you thought your parents might be happy. They adore him and they loved his parents just as much.Â
Soonyoung is below your station, though.Â
Your father will never say it outright. He wouldnât insult his late friendâs son that way. But the way your father works Soonyoung harder than anyone else, holding him to a standard he doesnât even keep for his highest level of men, you realize how deep the dissatisfaction goes. Even your motherâs adoration of Soonyoung does little to shield him from the petty assignments, try as she might.Â
Still, you donât care. And at the end of the day, neither does Soonyoung. As long as he gets to have you, heâs willing to put up with the petty assignments and the working late.Â
âHey,â Soonyoung says gently, bringing your attention back to him. He finishes his drink and sets it on a banquet table nearby. His eyes are averted, looking somewhere across the room as his hand slips around your waist to squeeze you quickly and press a kiss to your temple. âIâve got to go - Iâve got a meeting with Vernon before we head out tonight. Iâll see you when Iâm done. Probably wonât be until late morning.âÂ
âAlright,â You sigh. His hand slips from your waist and you wish you could pull him back to you. âLove you.âÂ
He grins brightly, giving you a wink before he melts into the crowd, weaving around party goers. Your heart squeezes when you lose sight of him.Â
Someone clearing their throat catches your attention. You spin around to see Lan, one of your fatherâs personal Swords nodding politely at you. âYour father wishes to see you in the West Parlor. Iâm to escort you.â
âOh. Sure.â You set your drink down on the banquet table, wiping your damp hands on your dress. âLead the way.âÂ
People bow their heads in respect as you go. You keep an even pace with Lan, which is hard to do with his long strides and your strappy heels digging into your ankles. He slows for your benefit and you give him a grateful smile, the swelling noise from the party leaving you behind as you step out of the ballroom and walk toward the west wing of the house.Â
Some people mill about the halls of the estate. You can spot the members of the Syndicate who are on duty, mostly Swords that belong to the security force employed under the Choi family. You spot Chan leaning against a wall while gesturing broadly with his hands as he speaks to the owner of a new club on the edge of the Pearl District. When he catches your stare, Chan winks before focusing his attention back on the owner. Probably trying to work out some sort of deal or partnership, as is his job.Â
The west wing of the house is quiet and off limits to the rest of the party. Your bedroom is just up two flights of stairs, your bed calling your name as you pass under the stairwell into the hallway that belongs to the West Parlor, the library, the study and your fatherâs billiards room.Â
Old Man Vero is standing outside your fathers study, his hands linked in front of him and his head straight forward. He glances your way as Lan leans you toward the door, cracking a bit of a smile on his leathery face and giving you a wink. You grin, lightly reaching out and touching his elbow as Lan opens the door for you. Your fatherâs Swords have been in your life since you were a child, permanent figures of fixed loyalty and familiarity.Â
They love you like they love your father, like they love your brother. It isnât pure fear and power that keeps the Choi Syndicate together. Your father has plenty of that among the ranks, but the loyalty and love between him and his higher ranking members is real. Critical. It was a skill he taught you and Seungcheol, both of you arming yourself with your own shield of friends and confidants.Â
Your father sits in a leather armchair, leaned back with his eyes closed. Next to him, a cigar smokes in the ashtray, threatening to go out as the thin wisps of smoke vanish into the air. An old fashioned record player echoes in the far corner of the room, smoothe notes vibrating through the air.Â
âTower,â you greet him formally, bowing at the waist. âHow can I be of service to the family?âÂ
His eyes flutter open and he looks at you tiredly. He looks so much like your brother that itâs uncanny, sometimes. But his youth has worn off, his age more and more evident these days as he spreads himself thin expanding the Choi empire. Your mother has asked him - begged him - to give more responsibility to Seungcheol, but he refuses.
At least you know where your stubborn streak comes from.Â
âSo formal,â he notes, his lips twitching upward. He gestured for you to sit in one of the arm chairs. You do, smoothing your dress carefully as you sit. Behind you, Lan exits the room, the soft click of the door behind you. âYou were always a better student than your brother.â
âThatâs because heâs a man.â
A hearty laugh makes you grin, feeling a flutter of fondness. He was never an overly affectionate father, but heâs always been kind, though firm. You respect him, which is saying something in your world.
âSpoken like an intelligent woman,â he sighs. You wait patiently, watching as he seems to gather his words. Your stomach knots, sensing a trepidation about him that youâre not used to. âYour intelligence has always been your best asset, though youâre a little hot-headed like your brother.âÂ
âSteadfast is the mountain,â you say, quoting the Choi family motto.
He grins and adds your motherâs family moniker, âBut the fire does burn. I knew marrying your mother was a good choice. Marrying the right person is paramount in this life. Family unions can make or break an empire, and they forge old alliances anew or secure new alliances.âÂ
A prickle down your spine makes you sit straighter. You had implied as much earlier to Soonyoung about the Xu family, knowing marriage was a viable option to bring the shipping mogul into the Choi empire. Now, though, the notion has you on edge, watching him like a frightened cat.
âI didnât pick your mother, you know,â he muses, his eyes unfocusing somewhere far away. âBut when my father recommended her, I knew he was right. I was familiar with her, of course. We went to school together. Fought like cats, but she was so intelligent and fierce.âÂ
Youâve heard this story before. Your father hadnât loved her to start, but your mother had loved him right away. Had always known that she loved him. Sheâd shown up at one of his billiard nights and told him exactly how she felt, asserting that they would be married and that he would be loyal to her.Â
Heâd fallen in love with her that night.Â
He sighs heavily. âI see a lot of your mother in you.â
âDonât let her hear you sound so disappointed. She might be offended.â
âSheâs better than me,â he says. His eyes focus on you, flicking back to appraise you. Sweat slicks on your back and only years of training keep you from not fidgeting under his weighty gaze. âBut it would be easier sometimes if you were more like me. Less fire, more mountain. Still, you are rational, so let us speak plainly: you are going to marry the Kim family heir.âÂ
Silence hangs in the air. You stare at him, your brain taking a moment to catch up with his words. Itâs like youâre moving in slow motion, processing the firmness in his voice, the way he looks at you with heavy countenance.Â
You are going to marry the Kim family heir.
A high-pitched ringing starts in your ears and you feel the buzz of panic start to tingle at the base of your spine. Your fingers dig into the arms of your chair a little, trying to fight the staccato rhythm of your heart from getting out of control.Â
âWhat?â you ask. It feels dumb, compared to the eloquence youâre capable of.Â
âKim Yijun is a perfect match,â he says simply. âHeâs in line to inherit the Kim Syndicate. There is tension with the Yong family, and I will not lie to you: they have a far larger reach than we would like. They donât do things the old way like the Choi and Kim families. They have started to ally themselves with the Arash family in Veridian, giving them cuts and room in our city to spread their reach outside the bounds of their own city.âÂ
âI donât understand.â
âThe Kim and Choi families have been united before. Theyâve always been our first ally in times of city upheaval and Syndicate war, and they, like us, donât believe in letting outsiders have a seat at the table. The Yong family donât understand that, and are willing to let vermin have scraps if it means scooting us out.â
âIâm-â you shake your head. âYou canât ask that of me.â
âIâm not asking.â He reaches for a lighter and picks up the cigar. He takes a moment to relight it, taking his focus off of you. You feel your pulse spiking, your grip on the chair like iron. âI am telling you that this is what your future will be. I understand you like the Kwon boy, but-â
You sneer, baring your teeth. âThe Kwon boy? Donât reduce him to some stranger. Soonyoung grew up in this house, he is family. And I donât just like him, I love him. Donât think I havenât noticed you bullying him because youâre frustrated that I love him. You love him too.âÂ
âI do. I love him like my own. But he is not for you.â
âHe is. I will not marry Yijun. I am asking you not as a member of this Syndicate, but as your daughter to drop this machination from your plans. I am your blood, you cannot ask this of me.â
âI told you, I am not asking. I am telling you.âÂ
A tremor starts in your hands. Your heart races so fast that you feel sick, sweat slicking your skin as you begin to pant sharply. The ringing in your ears grows until you feel disconnected to it, like suddenly youâre living in third person. Youâre aware that youâre hyperventilating and yet, suddenly itâs separate from you.
Standing abruptly, you feel the world tilt. You take a second to steady yourself, feeling the numb tingle spread throughout you like a flood.Â
âSit down,â your father demands. You hear the warning. Recognize the firmness in it. This is the Tower of the Choi Syndicate speaking, not your father.Â
âTake this as my resignation from the family,â you tell him. Your voice doesnât feel like your own, steady and without inflection. âIâll renounce my inheritance and will not use the Choi family for any connection or advantages-â
âYou will not!âÂ
His voice startles you. Lures you away from the safety of your detachment. You look at him, eyes wide and shaking. His hand is fisted on the armchair, his rage crackling around him like a thunderstorm. âI will not have my only daughter sabotage everything this family has built for the affection of someone unfit for her station. Kwon Soonyoung is a weapon meant to serve you. You will marry Kim Yijun or I will remove the obstacle altogether.âÂ
Your entire life there have been two versions of your father. The stoic leader of one of the oldest criminal empires in Hyperion, the vicious man who could be cold and calculating, and who was reverently feared by his enemies. The kind father who watched you and Seungcheol study math together, carefully explaining to you how to carry numbers over in the equation.Â
It is the former who sits before you now. Someone entirely unfamiliar to you, though youâve always known he existed. And why would you? Your father has never had to be ruthless with you before, hiding the way he could cut from you until it was necessary.Â
Soonyoung knew. You know it with absolute clarity. You remember the fear in his eyes when you had slipped into his room that night asking for a kiss, the way that he is always so careful about when and where he touches you, the way he takes the assignments and the mistreatment without so much as a protest because it means he gets to have you.
âYou would kill him?â you whisper, looking your father in the eye. âYou promised to take him in when his family was murdered. He had no one, and you promised his father youâd raise him as your own. You would go back on that?âÂ
He scowls. âIf his father knew what he was, heâd kill Soonyoung himself. That boy is a dog to be set upon whoever his owner wishes, who kills with impunity.â You say nothing. I donât feel like a person. Soonyoungâs words echo in your mind, haunting. âI hold the collar and I will put him down, if need be.âÂ
âSo you raised a pet to be disposed of at your convenience?â
âI raised a boy who should be grateful I havenât put him in the fucking ground for sullying my only daughter. I let you two have time, and you should be grateful. It is my love for him that has stayed my hand this long. No more. You will marry Kim Yijun, or you will bury that boy. This is the command of your Tower.â
âMother will not let you-â
âYour mother doesnât let me do anything. I am the Tower of this family, and it does what I command. You will fall in line.âÂ
Tears spill from your eyes. You suddenly feel like youâre standing on a cliff, the vertigo of nothingness at the bottom making you sick with fear. Desperation grips at you as you stare at your father, willing him to change his mind. Begging him.Â
His pity doesnât come. There is only resolute silence, watching as you crumple in front of him, knees going weak as you abruptly sit - fall - on the floor. You bury your face in your hands, grief for something lost stealing your ability to maintain control before youâve even given an answer.Â
Iâm not made for you.Â
Soonyoung had tried to tell you a long time ago and youâd brushed him off. Of course he was made for you. He was all youâve ever wanted, and youâve always been given what you wanted. You made him whole, and he you. How could you not be made for one another.Â
âPlease donât do this to me. Daddy,â you whisper, trying to appeal to him with the little girl he loves. âPlease, I love him.âÂ
âLan will escort you to your room.â You ignore his words, pressing the heels of your palms into your eyes, willing the tears to stop. You know later youâll feel pathetic for the display of emotion, for the meltdown in the face of adversity. âYou will announce your engagement at the end of the week.â
âYes, Tower.â
âIf you so much as remotely try to sneak around with him, I will put him in the ground and bear the weight of that grief for eternity.âÂ
âYes, Tower.â
âKnow that I love you. We must make sacrifices for this family we wish not to. But you will make the sacrifice like I have so many times before. So will Soonyoung.âÂ
You stand, limbs shaky as you look at your father, the heat of your motherâs rage fueling your gaze. âYes, Tower.â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/155a2c03686b5dddf568b515e2c4affd/0a08ffb57f24b4f5-11/s540x810/1ab82988e218a023909741e35a5c317488c3983f.jpg)
Sleep claws at you with greedy fingers, unwilling to give you up to the waking light of day. You groan, suspended in that moment of almost awake but achingly unaware. A brush of warm skin on your arm pulls you the rest of the way from heavy sleep, your thoughts sticky as they formulate and you open your eyes, squinting in the gray light of your room.Â
Squinting at the clock displayed on your nightstand, you realize itâs late morning. The tinted windows of your room keep out the sunlight, but a single panel has been adjusted to let some of the cloudy day in, a single shaft of gray spilling into your room like muddy water.Â
Warmth presses behind your back, the steady touch on your arm trailing up and down. For a second, you lean back into it, feeling your head thud against Soonyoungâs chest, his mouth pressing against the crown of your head. He drags his fingers up and down your arm absently, light as a feather. He smells like soap, a hint of his familiar vanilla and sandalwood.Â
âHave trouble sleeping?â the words are mumbled against you.Â
âHmm?â
âThereâs lines of crushed knockout on your nightstand, Baby.âÂ
You look at the nightstand. Sure enough, the white pills you crushed are dusted across the surface. The reality of why you used them slams into you so suddenly that you stiffen, muscles locking.
Soonyoung notices immediately, his touch stilling. âWhat?â
Finding the words is impossible. You donât know where to start, your fatherâs words make you dizzy. The sheets stick to your skin, Soonyoungâs warmth too hot to stand. You scramble from bed, kicking at the sheets and putting distance between you as you bolt toward the bathroom.Â
âHey,â he calls after you. You donât turn to look at him, the cool tile giving you goosebump as the lights flicker on. You close the door behind you firmly, pressing your back against it. Soonyoungâs knocks are immediate, his voice calling your name on the other side. âWhatâs wrong?âÂ
The use of your name sours your stomach. You lurch forward, diving for the toilet as the contents of your stomach empty. The bile burns, your eyes watering as you press against the cold porcelain, clinging to it for life.Â
Soonyoung opens the door, letting himself in as you heave again. Heâs quick to react, opening the medicine cabinet to remove an anti-nausea inhalent. He wordlessly pads over to you, crouching down to extend it toward you.Â
You avoid looking at him directly in the eye as you snatch it from him. His brows are pinched in concern, face swollen with what little sleep he got and mouth turned downward. Your stomach roils again but holds as you crack the inhalent and wave it under your nose, breathing in gently.Â
The stimulant makes your eyes water, but immediately the churning in your stomach subsides. You close your eyes for a moment, breathing in and out slowly, trying to regulate yourself. Soonyoung watches in silence, his hands opening and closing at his sides like he wants to reach out and touch you but doesnât.Â
When you open your eyes, there is so much love and concern on his face that you almost break right then and there. Instead, you clear your throat and straighten, tossing the medication in the trash.
âThanks, just hungover. I need to shower.â
He looks doubtful. âAlright.â
Soonyoung stands, heading to the shower. You clear your throat and he pauses, glancing at you over his shoulder. âAlone, please.âÂ
âWhatâs wrong?â
âNothing, I just want to shower.âÂ
He says your name again. Not Baby. Not any other derivative. Your name. âYou can talk to me.â
Your heart cracks. You panic. Your brain races for the only viable option. âI just want to take a fucking shower, Soonyoung.â You push yourself off the ground, scowling at him. He moves out of your way as you pass him, stunned to silence. âI donât need you crowding my space every five seconds.âÂ
Refusing to look at him as you hit the panel in the wall, you instead focus on the water that falls from the ceiling, a storm of heat and the smell of peppermint. You keep your back turned toward him, staring at the water as it heats, steam curling in tendrils where it hits the stone tiles.Â
âYou can go,â you say sharply.Â
âAlright.âÂ
The gentle click of the door when he leaves is barely audible over the hum of the shower. You let the rushing water lull you into a state of numbness, peeling your clothes off with unsteady, mechanical movements.Â
Hot water slicks off your shoulders. You close your eyes and hang your head, letting the feel of the peppering water sluice over your ears, eyes, nose, mouth. You let it blind your senses to nothing but the roar of water, blotting out everything else.Â
If I stay right now, you will never get me to leave.Â
You remember when Soonyoung whispered it against your skin just a few years ago, spoken carefully and clearly, a promise and a warning. He would never let you go. You had to let him go. Telling him what your father has asked of you - has threatened to take away from you - will only make Soonyoungâs feet dig in further.
For as long as youâve known him, Soonyoung has been a covetous creature. You remember the night at the club he antagonized you just to see that spark of want, just to prove to himself it was him you wanted. You remember the way he clung to you in the dark of your bedroom, the only person who could ever make him whole. Who could make him feel.Â
Your father sees Soonyoung as a loyal attack dog - but it isnât the Tower of the Choi Syndicate who holds Soonyoungâs collar. It never has been. Soonyoung has never asked your father how high.Â
Pressing your palms to your eyes, you start deep breathing exercises. In through your nose, out through your mouth. The shaking in your fingers begins to subside, the logic part of your brain turning on.Â
The threat on Soonyoungâs life is real. You saw the resolve in your fatherâs eye, the painful glint. He would hate to do it, but he would do it. Youâre entwined too deep into your familyâs affairs and business to vanish. There is nothing in the world you have thatâs your own, no assets that are not connected to them in some way.
And if you tell Soonyoung, heâll face the problem like he does everything that stands in his way: try to kill it.Â
For a split moment, your brain chases the thought like a mouse after cheese. Like a long math problem, you work out if itâs possible to commit patricide and get away with it. Your mother will never forgive you, but Seungcheol might. Your friends would - theyâre loyal to you, especially Jeonghan and Angel.Â
The older generation, though-Â
You toss aside the thought almost as quickly as you thought of it - not because you donât want to kill your father, but because it isnât possible. Not just like that. There are too many pieces on the chessboard, too many domino effects spreading out in every direction if you take that route.
No. There is only a single path for you, set in motion by a hand with more power than you.Â
And thereâs only one way you can move forward with Soonyoung.Â
Thereâs so much of your motherâs side of the family youâve inherited. Her side has always been associated with the phoenix, the burning immortality of their name and their strength, a blazing glory. Your maternal relatives have always been the rage and the fire that was needed for a Syndicate to advance, a good partnership for the Choiâs who were cold and steadfast.Â
What you need now is the winter of the mountain, not the rage of the phoenix. You need to be a Choi.Â
Steadfast is the mountain.Â
You love Soonyoung. You love him you love him you love him youlovehimyoulovehimyoulovehimYOULOVEHIMYOULOVEHIM-Â
Pressing your fist to your mouth, you bite down for one, blinding moment of untapped rage. You feel your skin break, taste iron and salt, feel pain bloom.Â
Steadfast is the mountain.Â
Then itâs gone. You drop your hand from your mouth. Open your eyes. Turn off the shower. The rage is gone, buried beneath a layer of newly formed ice. If there is anyone you can do this for, itâs Soonyoung. You love him. You will destroy him. But heâll be alive.Â
Soonyoung is sitting on your bed when you open the door. Heâs got a tablet in his hand, the holographic images displaying above the screen, haloing his face in blue light. There are circles under his eyes and his teeth worry at his bottom lip, which is chapped. Heâs shirtless, the compact planes of his body half shadowed by the single shaft of light filtering through a window.Â
He looks up at you but you ignore him, heading to your closet. The silence is brutal. You push through it, opening the closet doors to reveal a massive space nearly the same size of your bathroom. Track lights kick on, rows and rows of clothes by color greeting you. In the middle, there is an island counter, filled with drawers and biolocked jewelry safes.Â
Soft steps tell you Soonyoung is standing at the entrance of the closet. You still donât face him, walking over to your section of black clothes. You flick through them, eyes scanning. Black seems appropriate. It feels like death, afterall.Â
Soonyoungâs voice is soft as his late night kisses. âWhatâs going on?âÂ
âIâm marrying Kim Yijun.âÂ
A beat passes. Then another.Â
âIs that supposed to be a joke? Iâm not interested in pranks this morning.â
âItâs not a prank.â You pull out a black, silk dress. âThe Tower has asked this of me, and Iâll be doing it.âÂ
âWhat the fuck are you talking about?â
You continue, undeterred as you put the dress back and keep looking. âThe Kim family has agreed to the match ahead of the rising tensions with the Yong Syndicate and their new take on foreign allies. A united front of the old families will benefit our family-â
âYouâre not fucking marrying Kim Yijun.âÂ
âAll of the metrics weâve run for public opinion and potential city-wide reaction are favorable. The Tower needs his children to fall in line, and I intend to do so.â
Soonyoung storms toward you. You turn on your heel, holding a finger out to him, voice severe, âDonât come near me.âÂ
âWhy? Because you know youâll lose your resolve? Because the second I touch you, youâll drop whatever bravado this is and let me help you?â
Exactly that. He knows you inside and out. Sees through the front. It doesnât matter. You donât need him to believe you, you need him to obey.Â
He takes another step and you back up. âI will scream,â you threaten, venom in your voice. âI will scream and Seungcheol and Vernon are right down the hall. Whose side do you think theyâll take, with your reputation for violence?âÂ
âFuck you, they know Iâd never hurt you.â
You hear the waver in his voice. That tiny sliver of doubt, so small and tiny but there. They do know he would never hurt you, but Soonyoung isnât convinced theyâd believe him. It makes you sick, but you latch onto it, unspooling that tiny bit of hurt. âDo they, Soonyoung? I hear some of them call you a mad dog because you attack with no regard for anything. Do you really think they trust you entirely with me?â
Soonyoung is raging. His chest rising and falling, shaking his head back and forth as he tries to understand. Youâre rooted to the spot, muscles coiled, pulse thudding in your throat. âYou are not,â he growls. âMarrying Kim Yijun. You donât even want to, donât try to lie to me about your feelings or insult me thinking you can bait me. You love me. You are mine.âÂ
âI belong to the Choi family and itâs what my family needs from me. I will do my duty.â
âFuck your family!â His roar makes you flinch, briefly closing your eyes. His palm slams on the top of the countertop in front of him, sharp in the silence. âYou have a duty to me. I told you I would not fucking let you go. Youâre not doing it. Iâll fucking kill him, you think I wonât? Iâll murder every last one of them-âÂ
âYou donât tell me what to do, Kwon Soonyoung. I will do this, and you will obey.â He bristles, going rigid as your words land like a slap. âWhen I say jump, you say how high. Youâve always known that.âÂ
For a second, he cracks. The Soonyoung you first saw on your doorstep, crying and round-cheeked and ruddy returns. His lip trembles and the way he looks at you nearly melts your iron will. Youâre so close to collapsing, to laying it out before him, to risking it all.Â
âDonât do this to me.â His whisper is made of glass. Delicate. He presses his palm to his chest, right over his heart. Earnest. âI canât - you know I canât. I- please. I canât do this.âÂ
Licking your lips, you look him in the eyes. His eyes are your favorite. Dark. Stormy. Endless. They are lined with silver, panic rippling across the surface.Â
You lift your chin and push back your shoulders. âYou can and you will, because I told you to jump, Soonyoung. Now ask how high.âÂ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/155a2c03686b5dddf568b515e2c4affd/0a08ffb57f24b4f5-11/s540x810/1ab82988e218a023909741e35a5c317488c3983f.jpg)
Sunlight warms the back of your neck, humidity clinging to your skin like a second layer. You take a deep breath, though the steamy air offers no relief. You snap open a silk fan, waving it in front of your face in hopes of chasing away some of the sweat, feeling the separation between skin and makeup the longer you sit in the wretched heat of the garden.Â
Itâs not even real sunlight or heat. You canât tell beyond the projection in the room, but you know that there are vents heating up the room and controls that make the air humid and sticky, making it feel like youâre sitting in a real garden outside somewhere lush.Â
Lin drones on and on about something. You tuned her out long ago, eyes flickering back and forth to your watch and the womenâs faces around you. None of them here are really your friend - not in the way Angel is, the way Wonwoo or Jeonghan are.Â
Yet youâre expected to be here, entertaining the upper echelon wives of the Choi and Kim Syndicates, boiling away in an imaginary garden while you sweat to death, dress clinging to your skin and thighs slippery in the seat as you adjust yourself, uncomfortable.Â
âItâs hot as a motherfucker,â a whispered voice comes from next to you. You look up to see the newly engaged heiress of Nexus Capital next to you, glaring behind the dark shade of her sunglasses as Lin continues rambling about something. âCouldnât she have made it less real?â
A smirk twitches on your lips. You havenât spoken to her much, but her recent engagement to Xu Minghao had secured the position the Choi Syndicate had been fighting for in the shipping yards and docks with the Yong family, elevating her family into the favored circle of your father.
Suddenly, you remember who had recommended that marriage in the first place. You remember the party, the pretty dress you wore, Soonyoungâs hand briefly on your waist as he kissed you goodbye for a meeting. You had no idea then that your throwaway comment about an arranged marriage to benefit your family would become your own nightmare under an hour later.
Grief is a funny thing. You never knew that you could feel grief for someone who isnât dead, yet sometimes you feel such an overwhelming amount of grief at the hole that Soonyoung has left behind that you canât breathe.Â
Throat dry, you reach for water, drinking eagerly. You feel a bead of water run down your face, but you ignore it in favor of trying to focus on not panicking.Â
Anxiety attacks are new for you. Though your entire life has been colored with stressful situations unique to growing up in a criminal Syndicate, you could never say that you were anxious before. At least not in the way that made the back of your neck too hot and the tips of your fingers buzz with the threat of a looming meltdown.Â
You ignore it. Itâs all you know how to do. The anxiety medication your therapist gave you doesn't work, and you canât crush a bunch of pills and inhale them anytime you feel like youâre about to get tunnel vision and spiral.Â
Well, you suppose you can, but youâre trying not to get into the habit.Â
Instead of acknowledging the way the panic lurks around your edges like a predator waiting to pounce, you listen to the dull conversation around you. Focus on the gossip that you donât care about, exactly, but know itâs good to have.Â
Since marrying into the Kim family, youâre not sure what your job is. With your family, your role as the face, the legacy and the representation of the Choi Syndicate had always been clear and obvious. Now, your husband sends you to stupid things like this with preening people that you donât like and makes you leave events early when heâs irritable.Â
Gossip is a weapon, though. So you gather it when you can, taking in bits of information and storing it for yourself. Rarely do you offer it to Yijun - not that he would take it - but Jeonghan finds the information you share useful. So does Angel, but thereâs rarely anything you know that she doesnât.Â
Just as your anxiety begins to fade, the source of it materializes.Â
At first, you think youâre seeing things when a door appears in the wall depicting an apple orchard and Soonyoung strolls out into the fake-sun. You blink dumbly, spine tingling as you realize that your mind is not playing tricks on you and it is him.Â
He sees you immediately. His dark eyes burn like embers, pinning you to the spot. His face remains motionless but you see his jaw tick, the only sign that he is immediately on edge when he sees you. Heâs dressed for work in an all black suit, required for the Swords of the Choi family.Â
Giggles breakout around the table as he approaches, the ladies around you all flushed cheeks and demure smiles. You feel the buzzing start in your hands again, this time worse. It goes up your arms, working its way to your chest as the anxiety increases tenfold, heart pounding.
Soonyoung bows. âI beg your pardon, ladies.âÂ
âMy goodness, Soonyoung,â Lin preens. âYou must be horribly hot in that suit, but you do look handsome.â
You fight the urge to snarl at her that the imitation of the garden isnât real and no amount of pretending will make it real. You even imagine reaching across the table and plunging her fish knife into her hand. Instead, you watch Soonyoung, your hummingbird heart fluttering.Â
He gives her a polite smile that doesnât reach his eyes. âIâll be alright. I apologize for interrupting, but the Tower of the Choi family has sent me to escort his daughter home.âÂ
âHome?âÂ
âThe Choi Estate.âÂ
He doesnât say what he means: the Kim Estate is not your home.Â
âAlright,â you say, voice reedy. Your hands are trembling as you slide your chair from the table, the metal legs grinding loudly against concrete. You flinch at the sound, hyper aware of every bead of sweat crawling down your spine, every beat of your heart that is too fast, too hard.
Static fills you as you mumble parting words to the women who watch you in confusion. At least, you think you mumble your goodbyes. Blood rushes in your ears as you take uneven steps toward Soonyoung, who turns on his heel and starts marching toward the apple orchard.Â
It feels like youâre in an echo chamber. Everything suddenly feels hollow and everything sounds as though youâre hearing it through a thin wall. Muted. Dull. He opens the door that you canât quite spot even this close, ushering you inside as your vision starts tunneling to a narrow point, everything else blurry and distorted.Â
No. No no no no no.Â
Lifting your hands, you glance down at them to see them trembling, opening and closing your fists in an attempt to stop the buzzing feeling, as though you could will it away. You think Soonyoung says something but you canât hear him over the roar of panic that grips you and tears you sideways.
Instead of following him down the hall, you lurch toward a different hall, rushing toward the powder room. It feels like the walls are narrowing as you throw open the door, breath coming out in pants. Everything feels tight and compact, crushing smaller still.Â
Stumbling to the sink you try to turn the faucet on. Once. Twice. Cold water spits from the faucet and you gasp, leaning down over the sink to splash freezing water into your face. It doesnât have the desired effect, the water is not cool enough to shock you out of your panic.Â
Soonyoung speaks behind you. You canât hear him, the grip of your anxiety so strong that you grab the edges of the sink to keep you up right. Youâre heaving now, heart rattling so hard you think that maybe youâre having a heart attack instead.Â
A firm grip wretches your attention from the porcelain sink to the mirror, where you see your dripping reflection, eyes blown like saucers. Soonyoung is standing behind you, a hand on your bicep, squeezing. His face is no longer a mask of indifference, but one of confusion.Â
His mouth moves and you shake your head, squeezing your eyes shut. âI canât,â you gasp, ragged. âI donât understand what youâre saying.âÂ
Then, he does something that catches you entirely off guard. You watch in slow motion as he steps back and removes the gun from the holster underneath his suit jacket. You hear the safety on the gun click and the hum as the weapon charges, ready to fire rounds of plasma if he squeezes the trigger.Â
And then he points the gun at your head, the lights on it flipping from blue to red, signaling itâs ready to kill.Â
The world stops. The panic vanishes for a split second, replaced with utter shock as you stare at him in the mirror.Â
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â you demand, voice stronger than you expect.Â
Soonyoung is ten levels of crazy, but heâs never pointed a gun at you before. You stare at him, open-mouthed and wondering if heâll do it. If he could pull the trigger. Heâd told you a hundred times when you were together that he would never let you go and it was always with clarity that you understood what he meant: itâs me or no one.Â
With stark clarity, you realize thereâs no reason for Soonyoung not to pull the trigger. He doesnât care much about the value of his own life from what you can glean over the last two years, and he doesnât really seem to care about yours.Â
Not that he should. You promised to make him feel human and you did. Then you took it away from him, leaving him adrift in a vast ocean of nothing alone and untethered.Â
No, you donât think you inspire Soonyoung to feel human anymore. If anything, you probably make him want to be the worst version of himself.Â
Soonyoungâs voice holds no emotion when he asks, âAre you with me?â
âWhy are you pointing a gun at me?âÂ
âBreathe,â he says instead. He doesnât lower the weapon, stormy eyes focused on yours. âBreathe,â he repeats. âSlowly, maybe.âÂ
âSoonyoung, you are holding a gun at me, what do you mean breathe?âÂ
âWhat do you mean what do I mean? I mean what I fucking said. Breathe normally.â
âLower the gun!â He does. âWhat the fuck?â
He breaks eye contact, sliding the weapon back into his suit jacket. He turns away from you as though he didnât have you at gunpoint a second ago. âYou were having a panic attack. Sometimes a shock to the system stalls it. Your breathing has slowed down now. And youâre not panicking.âÂ
A beat of silence passes. Then, âSo you leveled a gun at my head?âÂ
âIt worked. Letâs go.â
âAre you fucking crazy?â
âYes. Now letâs go. Youâre needed at the Choi Estate.â
âWhy?âÂ
âDo I look like I have all the answers? I just do what Iâm told. When a Choi says jump, remember?â
You visibly flinch as his words land. Soonyoung doesnât wait for you to gather yourself, spinning on his heel and exiting the powder room to stride through the halls. Tightness gathers in your chest, left over from your anxiety attack.Â
Pressing your hands against your dress to wipe the sweat from them, you chase after Soonyoung. Heâs already by the apartmentâs elevator, jamming his finger into the button. He doesnât look at you as he waits, content to stare at the metal door.Â
You donât know where else to look - you want to look anywhere but him. Turning around, you fixate on the floor to ceiling windows. Itâs still morning outside, but itâs hard to tell with the way the clouds block out the view, turning everything to mist.Â
This high up in the city is reserved for the elite. You canât imagine why - thereâs nothing to look at but clouds, clouds, and more clouds. Itâs what makes them have virtual reality rooms in the first place, trying to recreate the experience that they might have if they were wealthy enough to own land.Â
The sound of the elevator arriving makes you flinch. Soonyoung ignores you, getting in and leaning against the wall as he hits a button to go to the parking garage. You scramble in after him, a little breathless as the doors close just behind you.Â
Immediately you start shooting down several floors. He glares at the wall, unseeing and unfeeling. You swallow thickly, watching the numbers decrease until youâre at Linâs private parking garage. Soonyoung is out of the elevator before it finishes opening all the way, storming toward the car heâs left running idle.Â
Normally someone would open a car door for you. Instead, Soonyoung gets in the driverâs seat and slams the door shut. You reach for the handle of the passenger seat and pause. Normally you sit in the back when being driven somewhere, itâs always been like that. But this is Soonyoung and youâve always been beside him in the car, his equal.Â
A muffled get in the fucking car reaches you. Deciding that sitting next to him is too personal, you open the back seat and slide in. Youâve barely shut the door when he punches the gas, slamming you into the back of the seat as he goes.Â
âWould you stop being an asshole?â you seethe, ripping the seatbelt from next to you to buckle in. Your hands are still shaking and it takes a moment for the clasp to click.
Instead of answering, you hear the way the car accelerates under his foot. Scowling, you look out the window. He speeds into the lift that brings the car down to the ground floor. Lights blur by as the lift drops at lurching speed, your stomach in your throat. You hate coming to apartments for this reason, the feeling of having to freefall to leave never growing on you.Â
Itâs raining when the lift opens to the wet street. Soonyoung peels out on the pavement, tires spinning until they gain traction and the car slides onto the road, narrowly missing someone. You slam against the seatbelt, cursing and clinging onto the door as he pushes the gas down, engine roaring.
âAre you trying to kill us?â
Soonyoung doesnât answer you. You think it might be because heâs not explicitly trying to kill the two of you, but he doesnât care if he does. You try not to think about it so much as he powers through the streets of the Upper City, driving past towering businesses, luxury districts with entertainment and bars and apartment buildings.Â
The road starts to incline and you hit a line of trees. The city vanishes behind you as Soonyoung drives the car up the winding road, leaving a world of metal and lights for greenery and earth. The contrast between the cities below and the Estates above is stark, especially as he driveâs higher up the mountain, snatches of the city below visible.Â
âWhy did you come to get me?â you ask, flicking your gaze to the rearview mirror to watch him. Soonyoung keeps his eyes on the road, but you see his mouth tighten. âLast I checked youâre not an errand boy.â
âSo what, you check on me?â
âItâs a figure of speech, you know what I mean.â
âThe Tower personally requested I come get you.âÂ
That gives you pause. Soonyoungâs face reveals nothing as he turns on the street that will inevitably lead to the massive metal wall that blocks off the world from the Choi Estate. There can only be a single reason why Soonyoung was sent to fetch you when usually your husbandâs staff would do so.
âWhatâs happened?âÂ
Soonyoung doesnât answer your question. Instead, he rolls the window down at the guard house to show his face. The security team recognizes him immediately, waving him through as the gate begins to slide open to reveal lush, green jungle.Â
Gravel crunches underneath the car tires as he drives through the winding foliage on Choi grounds. Your great-great-grandfather had built the Choi compound, the first of the few elite houses on the mountain. He thought it was important to keep the plant life and sprawling greenery to conserve, but you knew it was really about power. Symbolism. Greenery didnât really exist in the city, and this much space and plantlife meant wealth.Â
The sprawling estate you grew up in reveals itself. Multiple buildings dot the property, making it more a family compound than an estate. Now that Seungcheol is old enough, heâs moved out of the main house and into one of the smaller homes, occupying the space with his own men and staff. Still, heâs just a brief stroll away from your childhood home.
Home. Even two years under a Kim family banner hasnât erased the feeling of home for you. There is nothing in the house you share with Yijun that makes it feel like you. It is as devoid of love as your marriage, merely a placeholder for you to sleep, eat, and occasionally, try to produce an heir.Â
Soonyoung pulls up to the long building that serves as a garage, hitting a button on the carâs screen to open one of the bays. He pulls in slowly, the outside world fading as the garage door shuts behind the car, dousing it in darkness until the neon lights above flicker on.Â
Without a word, he powers off the vehicle and gets out. Taking a deep breath, you square your shoulders and get out of the car. He doesnât wait for you - even shuts the door as he enters the main house so youâre forced to lug it open.Â
Heâs already opening the door to the main house a few yards away, forcing you again to haphazardly navigate gravel in your heels as you give chase. Youâre sweating and irritated by the time youâre up the steps and pushing through the front door, a nasty quip on your lips ready until you see your aunt coming down the stairs.Â
âOh thank goodness,â she says, seeing you. She looks older than you remember, the lines of her face deep and the hair at her temples gray. âCome along.â
âWhatâs going on?â you ask, uncertain as you step into the foyer and let her take your arm.Â
She scowls. âDid that useless boy not tell you? Your mother suffered a heart attack this morning. Sheâs with Dr. Ymir in the medical wing.â
Your heart thuds to a stop as you wheel around to look over your shoulder at Soonyoung. His gaze is stormy but his face gives away nothing as he turns to leave the way he came, slamming the front door and vanishing down the steps to leave you alone.Â
âNo,â you mumble as your aunt pulls you down the hall. âHe didnât tell me.âÂ
Because thatâs how much Soonyoung hates you. Hate isnât even the right word, you think. It is something far deeper and far more sinister, fueled only by taking away something that he valued more than anything else in the world and forcing him to live with it.Â
I deserve this, you think as the door to one of the private medical rooms opens, a clinical smell hitting you in the face. I deserve everything that happens to me.Â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/155a2c03686b5dddf568b515e2c4affd/0a08ffb57f24b4f5-11/s540x810/1ab82988e218a023909741e35a5c317488c3983f.jpg)
I deserve this. Itâs all you can think of as you watch the black casket lower into the ground. Seungcheol stands beside you, his hands linked in front of him. You want to reach out and take his hand in yours, but you donât want him to look weak. Donât want others to see him crack like you know he will if you comfort him.Â
Instead, you comfort yourself as best you can, which isnât saying much. Youâve never been good at dealing with your feelings, too much of your motherâs blood running through you. It was your fatherâs least favorite trait of yours and perhaps Soonyoungâs favorite.
Soonyoung, who has always been your emotional tether and outlet. Youâre not accustomed to dealing with grief alone, and the pull of it feels like an undertow threatening to drag you under and drown you.Â
Someone shifts behind you, close enough that you feel Yijun next to you stiffen. You turn to look over your shoulder, blinking in surprise as you tilt your head up to see Soonyoung. He doesnât look at you, dark eyes fixed forward and jaw flexing tightly. Heâs standing closer than is necessary, as shown by your husbandâs scoff.Â
Soonyoung doesnât move, though. He remains nearly pressed against your back, so close that you can smell vanilla and sandalwood. Turning away from him, you feel your shoulders relax. He ignores you, but heâs there, a stoic guardian thatâs just out of reach.
The Tower of the Choi Syndicate is too lost in his grief to notice or care about Soonyoungâs proximity to you. Your brother couldnât care less, barely realizing that his brother by choice is an inch away from him. But you know Soonyoung is there and thatâs all that matters.Â
The grief lessens, turning back from churning waters to gentle, lapping waves.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/155a2c03686b5dddf568b515e2c4affd/0a08ffb57f24b4f5-11/s540x810/1ab82988e218a023909741e35a5c317488c3983f.jpg)
âYour brother doesnât respect me,â Yijun asserts. You look at him in the bathroom mirror. Heâs standing behind you in the closet, taking out glinting cufflinks to replace them in the countertop in the middle of the aisles of clothes. âYou should work on that.â
âSeungcheol hardly takes what I say to heart.â
Yijun snorts, detecting the lie before you can even get it out. Seungcheol very much values your insight and opinion far more than heâs interested in Yijunâs. Heâs made it clear at multiple parties and events now, often asking you how business is and how the shared Kim-Choi accounts are doing, despite not having anything to do with them.Â
Seungcheol hates your role within the Kim family. On more than one occasion heâs recommended Yijun make use of you somewhere in the family business, to make you the head of operation somewhere so that your schooling and experience werenât going to waste. Yijun asserted that your social skills were being put to perfect use, entertaining the wives of his associates and serving as the perfect host when his business colleagues and friends were over.Â
âHeâs going to be leading the family soon,â Yijun sighs. âIt would be better for us if he saw me as a real ally.â
âHe does see you as an ally. Youâre married to his sister.â
âExactly, so you should remind him that Iâm family.â It doesnât sound like a threat, but it also doesnât sound like a request. Sighing, you shut the drawer in the counter forcefully. It draws his attention, gaze darkening. âDonât you want your brother to respect your husband?â
No, you think. You donât respect your husband, so why should Seungcheol?
Instead, you sigh. âOf course, Yi.â He doesnât soften at the nickname. âIâll talk to him, alright? Heâs got a lot going on. And donât talk about my fatherâs health that way.â
âI didnât say anything about his health.â
âPlease,â you snort. âI know what you meant about Cheol taking over soon.âÂ
Yijun had been talking about Seungcheol more and more. Youâve watched with a sour taste in your mouth as your husband tries to earn your brotherâs attention and trust, flashing what he thinks Seungcheol cares about in his face, telling him about the new car he acquired, or the historical art piece you purchased at an auction, and the new apartment building heâs constructing.Â
Seungcheol doesnât give a fuck about any of that. The Choi family never has. Your ancestors didnât make a name for themselves and carve it on the mountain they built their home on by showing off their wealth and what it could do for them. They did it by earning it, and by remaining steadfast and intelligent. Political.Â
Yijun understands none of that. As the eldest son of his family, itâs a shame. The real world of the Syndicates is lost on him. He has enough business acumen to run companies under his fatherâs careful tutelage and instruction, but he doesnât have the social savvy for it, the right drive.Â
His brother does. You think of Kim Minchan and nearly shiver. The middle child of the Kim family has more than enough understanding of the way that things work, but the ocean of blood behind him is enough for you to prefer Yijun leading the Kim Syndicate any day.Â
âIâm just saying,â Yijun grunts, flicking off the lights in the closet. âYour brother has all the reason in the world to respect me and he doesnât.â He looks at you, face hardening. âDo you tell him not to? Is that what it is? His baby sister tells him how useless her husband is?âÂ
Danger is in the air. Yijun wonât lay a hand on you, but it doesnât make this dance any less stressful. You turn away from the mirror, looking at him fully. Heâs not terrible to look at - he has a sharp jaw and a broad nose and a pleasant shaped mouth. Heâs handsome, even.Â
Heâs not Kwon Soonyoung.Â
Swallowing away the thought, you reach up to put your hands on his chest, placating. âI wouldnât do that,â you assure him, softening your voice. You hate the sound of your voice, hate the way you pitch it low and gentle. âYouâre a reflection of me too. I would never let my brother think any of those things about my husband.âÂ
Yijun swats your hands away, making you grit your teeth. âDonât act like a whore. Just - tell your brother. I should be in his inner circle by now. Make it happen.âÂ
As Yijun leaves the bathroom, the urge to grab him by his collar and yank him back in to smash his head on the counter almost wins. You stare at him until he vanishes in the bedroom, your rage a live, sentient thing. You feel it crawl beneath your skin, slithering and clawing and biting and begging to be let out.Â
Steady is the mountain. You take that fire and shove it down. Years of instinct of reacting with your motherâs temper peter out slowly. Itâs a shame - youâre the last woman left from her side of the family, the only one who can carry the fire of the phoenix.Â
You glare at the bedroom. Somewhere, Yijun lurks, getting into bed. Oh how the shadows of the weak choke out the fire of the strong.Â
If killing Yijun wouldnât risk everything, youâd have done it already. That first month spent with him where you realized this would not only be a loveless marriage, but a hateful one had almost driven you to it. The Choi Syndicate could surely survive a war with the Kim Syndicate - you had better assets, stronger loyalties, and more money.Â
But if the Kim family turned to the Yong familyâŠÂ
Avoiding unification of the Kim and Yong families is why you were married to Kim Yijun in the first place. To murder him now would mean Syndicate war, and despite the fact that every moment with him is hateful and poisonous, youâre too nervous to put your family at risk.Â
Especially with your fatherâs failing health, as Yijun had pointed out.Â
Syndicate war isnât the only thing keeping you from stabbing Kim Yijun until you canât feel anything anymore. Minchanâs shadow of a presence lingers over your thoughts, one of the few threats you truly fear. Any harm to his brother would elevate Minchan to a position where he could only wield his power more.Â
And heâd hunt you like a bloodhound. Youâre unsure if there is any corner of the world he would leave unturned if you killed his brother, no matter how much it would benefit him if Yijun keeled over tomorrow.Â
Inside your bedroom is dark. It doesnât feel like your bedroom at all. Thereâs nothing homey about it, no possession or unique decor, no pictures. You wouldnât sleep in here at all if Yijun didnât make you, insisting that he couldnât trust any of the house staff not to tell your father you werenât sleeping in the same room.Â
Your father doesnât care. He stopped caring about anything the day you put your mother into the dirt. Even if he hadnât, as long as your relationship looked functional to whom it mattered, it mattered little to him if you slept in the same room or if you even liked Kim Yijun.
Heâd made that very clear the day he tore away your future with Soonyoung.Â
Yijun is already snoring when you climb into bed. You grind your teeth, reaching to pull open the nightstand for noise cancelling earbuds and sleep medication. The medication isnât as strong as the crushed up knockout you might have used previously, but it helps take the edge off without making you vulnerable to attack.Â
Which is something you still worry about.Â
Setting your phone on silent, you settle in for sleep. It takes a long time, but you finally drift away to thinking about smothering the man next to you in his sleep.Â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/155a2c03686b5dddf568b515e2c4affd/0a08ffb57f24b4f5-11/s540x810/1ab82988e218a023909741e35a5c317488c3983f.jpg)
Something wakes you. Blinking sleep from your eyes, you sit up in bed and look around the room. Itâs dark, but you can see the barely-there outlines of the furniture in your bedroom. Next to you, Yijun is gone. You can feel the lack of presence there more than you can see it, reaching your hand over to confirm the bed is cold and that heâs not been there for a while.Â
You reach for the phone on your nightstand but canât find it. Frowning, you press your hand on the cool marble, sweeping back and forth to no avail. You lean further, finger finding the button to the light function on the stand and press down.Â
Dim, lavender light halos the top of the nightstand. Your phone is nowhere in sight. Itâs just your jewelry dish, a decanter for water, and your sleep medication. Youâre pretty sure that you put your phone face down before you went to bed, but you canât be sure.Â
Pulling open the nightstand drawer only makes the back of your neck sweat. Your phone isnât there, but neither is the gun you keep in the top drawer. Both you and Yijun sleep armed, despite having armed guards on the premises at all times.Â
Snapping the drawer shut, you roll to the other side of the bed and pull his open. A book, a watch, some pill bottles and a pack of cigarettes fill the drawer. No gun.Â
The back of your neck tingles. You rip the sheets off of you, heading to the bedroom door. The house is mostly dark when you open it, the entire second floor dim. Leaning over the banister, you can see a shaft of light falling across the room, perhaps coming from the kitchen.Â
Quietly, you stalk toward the top of the stairwell, trying to reduce noise as you creep down. A high pitched whine rings in your ears, heart thundering. You have no idea why youâre so afraid all of the sudden, especially in your own house, but your instincts tell you to be alert and quiet.Â
At the foot of the stairs, you confirm the light is coming from the kitchen. Itâs not uncommon for people to be in the house in the middle of the night. Official Syndicate business happens at any time, and often goes into the early hours of morning.Â
Tonight, itâs not busy. Before youâd gone upstairs to bed, youâd noted that it was a skeleton crew security team for the night, just a few of them at the gate house and walking the premises while you and Yijun returned upstairs for the evening alone.Â
Creeping toward the hallway, you pause when you hear voices. You identify Yijunâs voice right away, holding your breath and straining your hearing as he says, âWhat do you want me to do here?âÂ
âKeep her contained. Make sure no one from her family can reach her.â
âI already took her phone and her gun.â
Your stomach drops. âGood.â Thatâs Minchanâs voice, you realize, dread growing tenfold. âThe second she finds out the Tower has fallen, sheâll try to run or her brother will try to get her.â
âOr that psycho fuck,â Yijun mutters.Â
âYouâd be lucky if it was Seungcheol who came to get her. If Kwon Soonyoung comes looking, call me immediately. Weâll make our move in two hours. Weâve got the biggest team outside the Choi estate ready to go in and weâve got men and women stationed at all the key points.â
âSo Iâm just supposed to sit here and babysit my wife?â
âYes.â Minchanâs tone is nonnegotiable. âWeâll leave the guards at the gatehouse but we canât spare anyone else. This kind of assault requires everyone. The Yong family will take care of the Pearl District and the Salt.âÂ
Yijun hesitates. âWhat about the Yoon family? Are they all accounted for?âÂ
âYes. I have a team on the crazy one - what do they call her?â
âAngel, I think.â
Minchan laughs. âDemon is more fitting. Stay here. Stay by your phone. Weâll call thirty minutes before we give the signal to link everyone on comms. We do this right, and the Choi Syndicate is gone.âÂ
Panic presses in for a moment. Your heart hammers. Your hands shake. Bile churns your stomach. It feels like you canât get enough air, the pieces of what they're talking about falling into place.
The Tower has fallen.
Your father is dead, and in the wake of the crushing blow, the Kim family intends to strike at yours alongside the Yong family. The realization lands like a blow, immediately slapping you out of your panic.Â
Fear turns to rage. Rage turns to ice. You are fire, you are the mountain.Â
Steadfast is the mountain, but the fire does burn.Â
As quietly as you can, you creep up the stairs. You keep turning over your shoulder to ensure Minchan doesnât leave the kitchen and catch you creeping back toward your bedroom. When you hit the second floor landing, you all but sprint to your room, gears turning.Â
Yijun took your phone and intends to keep you locked in the house until they finish their plan. From their discussion, you know they intend to mobilize within two hours, targeting important members of the Choi Syndicate across the city with the help of the Yong family.Â
It means you have only a few minutes to warn your family to respond, to prepare and to fight back or strike first. Which is hard to do without a phone, but your husband doesnât know you nearly as well as he thinks.
Door closed behind you, you flip the lock on the bedroom door and dash for the closet. The lights above come to life, bathing you in ghoulish, grey light. You dive to the floor toward your shelf holding all of your shoes, the carpet burns nothing compared to the pain starting to bloom behind your sternum where your grief builds slowly under your anger.Â
Your father is dead. The Kims are going to turn on you anyway. Your marriage to Kim Yijun to secure alliances against the Yong family was for nothing.
Youâve endured for nothing.Â
Snatching a pair of boots, you swallow down the bile again. You will not break now, not when there are more important things than the time youâve wasted withering away in this cold home. Shoving your hand inside the boot, you come into contact with what you were looking for. Your hand closes around the device, yanking it out and powering it on.Â
The screen flashes to life. You press one and hold, hearing the buzz on the phone as it begins to ring. You cradle the phone against your shoulder and ear, nearly sick with the adrenaline that is pounding through you, your vision blurring, hands shaking.Â
You grab another shoe, this time reaching inside carefully instead of shoving your hand in. The smooth, bone handle of a knife meets your hand and you wrap your fingers around it firmly, pulling it out.Â
Soonyoung answers on the fourth ring. âWhere are you?âÂ
âThe Kim family has turned on the Chois. Theyâre mobilizing for a full scale attack in roughly two hours. The Yong family is helping them. Theyâre at the estate and all over the city - anyone who is important to us regardless of position will need to be warned. The Yong family is handling the Pearl District and the Salt.âÂ
âHow many men are at Yijunâs estate?â You can hear him moving on the other side of the line, something rustling. Perhaps clothes as he gets dressed. âAre you armed?âÂ
âThere are men at the guard house and one walking the perimeter. Itâs just me and Yijun inside, I think Minchan is leaving. Iâve got a knife.âÂ
âWhere are you in the house?âÂ
âBedroom, second landing to the right and all the way at the end of the hall. There are windows but they donât open.âÂ
âListen to me,â Soonyoung says, voice like ice. âThe second we start moving into position to accept the assault, theyâll know something is off. When that happens, Yijun is going to try to kill you, do you understand?â When you say nothing, he asks again, voice louder. âDo you understand?âÂ
âYes.â
âI need you to fight back. Either kill him or hold him off until Iâm there.âÂ
âYou need to warn-â
âDonât worry about the fucking Syndicate! Weâll be fine. Youâve given us more than enough time. I need you to be entirely focused on yourself.â
You take a deep breath, letting it out shakily. âOkay.â
âDo you have frostbyte?â
âMaybe? Yijun might have it in the nightstand.â
âTake some. Not enough to fuck you up, but enough to pump that adrenaline and make your head clear. I will be there in thirty minutes.âÂ
âOkay.âÂ
You squeeze the phone, unwilling to hang up. It doesnât matter that you havenât heard his voice in months. It doesnât matter that he hates you, it doesnât matter that you know whatever used to be between you is broken and itâs entirely your fault. You just⊠donât want to hang up.Â
âHey.â Soonyoungâs voice is soft, drawing you from your trembling spiral. âDo what I said. Do the frostbyte and kill him if you have to. I have to go.â
âOkay.â
âIâll see you in thirty minutes.â Soonyoung pauses, the silence heavy on the line. âI love you.âÂ
Nothing breaks you like those words, whispered but firm, whispered in case you die before he gets there. He doesnât have to say thatâs why heâs saying it - you know. You know the chance of him not getting there fast enough is likely and real. He does too, but instead of telling you, he gives you this.Â
You whisper back, âI love you.âÂ
Soonyoung hangs up the phone and you fight a sob. You bring the knife up to your hand, pressing your pointer finger down on the tip. The sting is immediate, making you his in pain as blood beads on the tip of your finger, red and garish in the closet lighting.Â
The sting grounds you enough to push yourself from the floor, following Soonyoungâs directions to Yijunâs nightstand. You yank it open, rattling around the contents until you find the bag of frostbyte you were hoping was there. Yijun uses it the nights he attempts to put an heir in you, numbing himself the way you never did, taking your punishment for what youâd done to Soonyoung raw.
Not enough to fuck me up, you think, untwisting the bag and shaking. Just enough to make it easier.Â
Dipping the tip of your knife into the bag, you pull out a small lump of the glittering drug. You try not to think about that night at the club all those years ago, when you and Soonyoung were still dancing around one anotherâs feelings, doing anything you could to get a reaction out of one another.Â
You take a sharp breath in. The drug hits your nasal passage and it burns, your eyes smarting as you tilt your head up, cursing and blinking away the tears. It hits the back of your throat, bitter and awful as you cough a little, trying to wait for it to clear your nasal passage.
When the burning subsides a little, you do it again. Itâs less harsh than the first bump but still just as awful, making you wonder how the fuck you did this on the weekend with your friends as a teenager. Tossing the back on the nightstand, you stand waiting, closing your eyes and trying to do deep breathing exercises your therapist taught you to calm down.Â
Frostbyte works fast. It hits your bloodstream and an electric calm comes over you. Everything comes into sharper focus, the adrenaline pumping as your simmering rage turns to a boil, ready to kick the fucking door down and hunt down Yijun yourself.
Nerves fade away to the background of your mind. You walk toward the door, waiting to the side so when Yijun ultimately kicks it down, youâre ready.Â
Ten minutes pass. The entire time your ears are ringing, heart thundering in your chest. You think the frostbyte was a good idea - if you had to wait in silence like this without it, you would have gone crazy by now. Even with the drug, fear nips at your ankles, a hound ever on your tail.Â
Yijunâs footsteps thunder up the stairs. Your heart lurches and you inch away from the door, readying yourself. He storms down the hall, fury in each step until he gets to the door and turns the handle. It doesnât move. He tries a few more times, shaking the door.Â
His roar on the other side of the door is loud and feral, making you grin as he thrashes against the door, cursing and screaming at you. The door holds, rattling in place as he slams what you think is his shoulder into it multiple times.Â
The bombardment pauses for a second and then restarts ten times stronger. This time, you recognize that itâs his foot slamming into the side of the door. You realize heâs kicking where the door is latched, trying to break it open instead of kicking through it.Â
A small crack sounds. You take a breath, readying yourself as you hear another snap go through the door, now rattling loose in its frame. He kicks hard again and the door blows open, nearly smacking you as it does. You roll away from it on the wall, keeping close as Yijun barrels past you, swinging his head from left to right as he looks for you.
Itâs your only chance to get the jump on him. You slide from the dark, heart hammering. Youâve never stabbed anyone before, but youâve practiced. You drive the knife upward, intending to puncture his kidneys. Yijun twists a little to the side, sensing your presence as the knife plunges into his side.Â
Yijun screams. Your satisfaction only lasts a second before he throws his elbow backward, catching you in the nose. Pain explodes in your face, blinding you as your eyes water and you stumble backward hands shooting to your face.Â
Removing the knife from his side, Yijun screams at you, spit flying as he comes at you. Through tears and warm blood rushing from your nose, you reach for anything to use as a weapon. Your hand closes on the ceramic artwork on the dresser and you launch it at him, hitting him hard in the face.Â
The ceramic shatters and he drops the knife. You dive for it but he grabs you by the hair, ripping you upward and backward like a ragdoll. You lose your footing, screaming as he tightens his fist in your hair and drags you toward the bed, tossing you there.Â
With a feral shout, you kick your foot forward, catching him in the lower gut. He grunts but wraps his hand around your ankle, yanking you back off the bed onto the floor, where the knife lays. You reach for it, seething, your hands managing to close around it just as he pivots, foot landing against your ribcage.Â
Again, pain explodes inside of you. With the frostbyte, you barely recognize it, grabbing the knife and stabbing him in the calf. He shrieks and collapses to a knee, reaching for the knife. This time you rip it back out, nearly losing your grip on the bone handle, fingers slippery with blood.Â
You stab him again, this time in the thigh. His knee presses into your stomach, crushing you and forcing air from your lungs. You ignore the pain, stabbing him again and again in the thigh until he falls backward off of you, muscles malfunctioning, tendons give away.Â
Yijun kicks out at you with his good leg but youâre already moving, ignoring the way your body is screaming in utter agony, every part of you throbbing and begging you to give up.Â
You donât. You scramble on top of him. His hands shoot up to your throat but you spit at him, a spray of blood blinding him and making his grip loosen momentarily. Itâs enough to bring the knife down home again, this time directly in the juncture between his neck and shoulder.Â
For a second, he fights back. You hear the wet gasp and he thrashes, but you stab him again. And again and again and again and again -
You think about all of the times that you were forced to submit to him.Â
And again and again and again -Â
The way he heaved himself on top of you, trying to force a child into you so he could be done with you, the way youâd wish it had been Soonyoung instead.Â
And again and again and again -Â
The way Soonyoungâs face broke that morning, begging you not to do this to him.Â
And again and again and again -
All for the Kim family to turn on the Choiâs anyway, wasting the entire time youâve spent under lock and key, doing Yijunâs bidding while Soonyoung hated you. Loathed you. Wish you never happened to him.Â
Again and AGAINANDAGAINANDAGAINAND-Â
Yijun isnât moving under you. Your hand is warm and wet, the knife becoming slippery as you let it go. It clatters to the floor and you sit backward on his knees. Heâs unmoving as you heave, sucking down air that tastes like iron and salt.Â
Sweat slicks the back of your neck and down your spine. Somewhere in the house, thereâs a crashing noise. You leap for the knife, rolling off of Yijunâs mutilated body toward the door, positioning yourself in a defensive position as feet thunder up the stairs.Â
You bare your teeth, knowing this is it. Knowing Soonyoung hasnât come quickly enough but it doesnât matter, because you warned them and they are safe. Your penance for destroying him has been paid in half, though never full, and -
Soonyoung appears in the doorway. He looks like an angel from hell, wreathed in shallow light that comes from the first floor, his silver hair stained with blood. Heâs in black trousers and a short-sleeve shirt with his favorite band on it - one of his sleep shirts.Â
For less than a second, he stares at you. Then, Soonyoung dives at you, dropping the gun in his head and grabbing you. You hadnât realized that youâd sunk to your knees, looking up at him as he grabs your face, turning you this way and that. Heâs asking you a question but you canât understand him, dizzy and confused and in so much pain that the edge of your vision wavers.Â
âBaby,â Soonyoung begs, his voice warped and echoey. âHey, I need you to answer me. Where are you bleeding?âÂ
âSâmostly his,â you answer, feeling how heavy your tongue is. Your thoughts are sticky and slow. Concussed, you think. âMaybe broke my nose.âÂ
Soonyoungâs thumb brushes gently across your cheek, smearing blood. âCan you walk if I help you?â You think about it. Shake your head. âOkay. Iâm going to lift you up, alright? Tell me where it hurts so I donât hurt you, Baby.âÂ
âRibs.âÂ
âLeft or right?âÂ
You pause, breathing in and feeling the pain bloom. âRight.âÂ
âOkay, tell me if I hurt you, okay? Weâre going to take you home.â
âThank you.â Soonyoung hesitates at your tone, looking at you. His eyes are vulnerable and open, more raw than you have seen them since you were kids. âYou didnât have to come get me.âÂ
He stares and stares at you. The world fades a little and Soonyoung lifts you toward him. âOf course I did,â he murmurs, so soft you barely hear what heâs saying. âWhen you say jump, remember?â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/155a2c03686b5dddf568b515e2c4affd/0a08ffb57f24b4f5-11/s540x810/1ab82988e218a023909741e35a5c317488c3983f.jpg)
âWhere's this?â You mumble, looking out the window at a small home behind high gates.
Soonyoung has been driving for an hour and a half, his silence nearly unbearable as you both left the city. You donât ask about where youâre going or if everyone is okay - you donât think you can stomach the answers right now. Not while in the car.Â
Rain mists through the window as Soonyoung rolls it down to punch in a code in front of the gate. It flashes green and the metal starts to roll open, revealing a large but modest house - at least by Syndicate standards. He drives through, gravel crunching beneath the tires.Â
âSafe House. Very few people know it exists.âÂ
âAre we in Levin?â He nods his head. Youâve never been to the small town, but you know itâs mostly a vacation village on the coast. âWho does this place belong to?âÂ
âMe.â You look at him, surprised. âI bought it when you⊠got engaged.âÂ
Itâs like a stone sinking to the bottom of your stomach. You donât have to ask why. It was his failsafe for you, a way to get you away from Yijun if you had just asked.Â
You should have asked. Should have just thrown it away and called him, should have begged him from your knees-Â
Soonyoung turns the car off and opens the door. You open yours, rain pattering against your red skin. He rushes to help you out of the car, hands hovering around you, unsure where to touch. It makes you want to sob. You want him to touch you anywhere - everywhere.Â
Instead, he leads you to the house, a hand wrapped firmly around your forearm to keep you upright and steady as you walk up the steps.Â
A porch light flickers on. You cringe away from the brightness, squinting through your fingers as the door opens to reveal Vernon standing on the other side. His eyes flicker between the two of you and he nods, stepping to the side to let you in.Â
Warmth blankets you as Soonyoung shuts the door. Youâre standing in a small entryway with a staircase to the right leading to the second floor. Straight on, the lights are on, revealing a sliver of the living room. You can hear voices pause as they hear the door shut.Â
Angel materializes in the doorway, her hair damp. Sheâs dressed down like she recently showered, her eyes on you as she heaves a sigh of relief. âItâs Hoshi and Baby,â she calls over her shoulder, coming forward.Â
Soonyoung nudges you toward Angel gently. âTake her to shower.âÂ
âYeah of course.âÂ
âWhereâs Seungcheol?â You ask, turning to look at Soonyoung, who is already looking at his phone, holoscreen lighting up his face.Â
âOn his way. The main crew is safe.â He hesitates. âWe lost Lan, Old Man Vero and Yoon Minji.âÂ
Your heart seizes, eyes darting to Angel. âAngel, Iâm-â
âJeonghan is taking care of it.â For the first time in years, you hear a note of pain in her voice, raw and real. Angel has - had - a complicated relationship with her step-mother, the matriarch of the Yoong family. âIâve already satiated my vengeance. This is his. Come on.âÂ
You hesitate. Soonyoung nudges you toward the stairs gently by the hip, suddenly looking tired. âGo. Iâm going to find a doctor for that nose.âÂ
âIs it terrible?âÂ
He huffs, trying not to laugh. âNo, but it needs to be fixed. Go. Shower.âÂ
I love you. Itâs on the tip of your tongue, right there. I love you. Itâs all you can think about, thundering in your ribcage. I love you. It consumes you, makes you freeze up, staring at him. I love you.Â
Angel tugs your wrist delicately and breaks the spell. You follow her up the stairs. Sheâs careful with you, making you take one step at a time. You donât think youâve ever seen her so gentle, her eyes softened with worry and her touch on you delicate as butterfly wings.Â
Upstairs, she leads you into a room that smells like vanilla and sandalwood. Soonyoung. This room belongs to Soonyoung. You spot his subtle touches, a gaming computer shoved in the corner and powered off. A closet with a metal door that is under lock and key. A single gun sitting on top of the nightstand.Â
But what makes the room spin is the touches of you. A teakwood candle sitting on the dresser. Weighted blankets folded at the end of the bed. A bookshelf with all your favorite titles. A jar of saltwater taffy in multiple flavors.Â
Angel hesitates by the bathroom door, watching you drink in the room. You turn to her, shaking your head, confused and mouth open. She nods. âI know. I didnât know either.âÂ
âI could live and die a thousand times and never deserve him.âÂ
âIâm not the best judge of character, but I donât think I believe that to be true.âÂ
Angel isnât the best judge of character. But she also doesnât say things she does not mean. Sheâs the last person in the world to offer words of comfort, and yet sheâs standing in the bathroom staring at you like she can see through you, right down to the very core.Â
Maybe she can. Seeing what is rotting people on the inside and sniffing out their weaknesses is what she does best.Â
Instead of pointing out where you hurt, she manages to get you into the bathroom. Itâs spacious but not grand like what youâre used to - itâs small. Safe. She starts the shower and backs away, helping you get out of your bloody clothing.Â
Everything hurts so bad. Your ribs ache, the bruising on them blotchy and horrendous as Angel peels back your shirt. She thankfully doesnât react - sheâs seen worse and done worse. Suddenly, you realize why Soonyoung picked her to help you. Sheâs steady, her fingers sure as she holds your arm while you pull your pants down.
You donât dare look in the mirror. From what you can see without it, itâs already bad enough. Yijun hadnât dealt fatal damage, but you know youâre bruised and covered in dry, flaking blood.Â
Angel leaves you in the shower, shutting the door to go sit on the sink, a guardian willing to give you space but ready to help when you need it. Shaking, you shuffle into the stream of hot water, hissing when it hits your skin.Â
Itâs both heaven and hell. The hot water feels so good on your aching muscles and throbbing pain, but it also hurts when the water taps against your nose, reminding you that it is indeed broken. You suck in sharp air as you slowly begin to work your fingers into your skin, turning the water pink as you wash off the blood.Â
Blood that belongs to you. Blood that belongs to Yijun.
Yijun.Â
Youâre not sorry you killed him. It was satisfying and necessary. But⊠the weight of your grief comes crashing into you. You could have killed him years ago and ran. Could have gone crawling back to Soonyoung and asked for his help. Could have told him that the only reason you ever agreed to marry him in the first place was to protect him.Â
None of it mattered. You bought him a paltry couple years worth of protection and for what? To shackle yourself to a man who thought little of you, who wanted to fuck you until you gave him another version of himself, who wanted to kill you at every moment because he knew you didnât respect him and because he was afraid of you and the way you command respect from your family, but he never did.
All that time youâd made yourself smaller for him. Held back your bite. Hid your teeth. Mourned Soonyoung everyday, knowing that youâd never touch him again, that he would never kiss you again, that youâd never wake up in the morning when he got home from work and crawled into bed with you.
A potential lifetime of happiness, one of your own making, wasted on a promise that they broke anyway.Â
For nothing. It had been for nothing, youâd hurt Soonyoung for nothing, shut him out, promised you would never leave him and threw him away, forced him to jump for you, forced him to leave you when he said he wouldnât all for nothing nothing nothing nothing notHING NOTHINGNOTHINGNOTHINGNOTHING-
Angelâs arms are around you. You startle, looking up to see that she is in the shower fully clothed, holding you to her. You hadnât realized youâd been crying - screaming - in the shower. She presses you closer to her, the only way she knows how to tell you that sheâs got you. Sheâs there. She understands.Â
You crumble, leaning heavily on her as you let it out, sobbing. Your throat is raw, your face throbbing each time you squeeze your eyes shut. Angel says nothing, content to hold you while her clothes soak up the water, weighing her down as you let out your grief in full, ugly waves.Â
Eventually, the water starts to get cold and your tears start to dry up. You sniff and groan, the pain in your face so poignant that it canât be ignored. Lifting your head from her shoulder, you glance at her boots, soaked and murky red around the edges.
âCan I tell you something?â Angel asks, voice low. You nod. She hesitates, putting the words together before she says, âHeâs going to accept you back. Heâs going to do it with no conditions, and ask nothing of you. Youâre going to want to torture yourself and beg for his forgiveness and deny yourself of him because you think you should be punished, that there is not a god powerful enough to hurt you the way you deserve.â
You blink in surprise. Angel isnât religious, despite the nickname. She also isnât overly emotional or wordy. But you see the severity in which she tells you this, see the pain in her eyes. You remember that she has demons far older than yours, ones that have followed her since childhood.Â
And sheâs right. She reads you like a book, seeing the fucking pain radiating inside of you, the desire to be punished and hated and whipped-Â
âLet him take you back.â Her words are firm. âDonât make him punish you. Donât believe for a second that Soonyoung wants to make you pay. He doesnât. He doesnât care what you did or why. Just⊠let him have you. Youâve endured enough.âÂ
You nod. âAlright. Iâll try.â
âGood. Um - can we get out of the shower though? Itâs very cold in here.âÂ
You laugh, immediately followed by a groan. âPlease donât make me laugh. I am in so much pain.âÂ
âYeah, letâs go get you some drugs, dude.âÂ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/155a2c03686b5dddf568b515e2c4affd/0a08ffb57f24b4f5-11/s540x810/1ab82988e218a023909741e35a5c317488c3983f.jpg)
The three Syndicates of the city are officially at war. Of all the news that has poured in over the last few days, this is the least surprising. When youâd seen Seungcheol that first night after everything went to hell, heâd held you close and promised that he would kill every last Kim in the city.
He had also told you he was proud of you. Not just for surviving Yijun long enough for Soonyoung to come get you, but for being able to warn the family what was coming. Your single warning alone had saved them a great deal and wounded the Kim Syndicate more than you could understand.Â
The days following your fatherâs death are strange. It doesnât feel like heâs dead - at least, you havenât truly processed it yet. There are things that demand your attention like being seen by Dr. Ymir for your fractured nose and bruised ribs, and the accounts and logistics of what being at war with the Kim and Yong family truly means.Â
On the fifth day at the safe house, you go back home. Seungcheol makes you ride with him, unwilling to let you out of his sight these days. Youâre the only two members of the Choi family left, and itâs up to the two of you to rally the troops and remind everyone what the mountain can do.Â
Seungcheol replaces your father as the Tower of the Choi Syndicate. Typically thereâs a small ceremony to pass the torch so to speak, but thereâs no time for that. Seungcheol is buried in problems and trying to maneuver the family into a favorable position, but itâs hard - the Yongs and Kims have been preparing this for a while.Â
Youâre suddenly given a job again. Fresh in his position leading the family, Seungcheol needs those he trusts by his side, immediately appointing you as the Architect of the Syndicate. Thereâs no one he trusts more with the finances and the logistics of the businesses under the Choi banner and who have pledged to his family.Â
With Yoon Minjiâs death, Jeonghanâs takes his rightful side as the Wisdom and second in command to Seungcheol. Itâs like youâd always known it would be as a kid, but it brings you no joy to see the two of them together in an office until the early hours of the morning, worn at the edges and sick with the grief theyâre ignoring to push forward.Â
With no surprise, Seungcheol immediately promotes Soonyoung to the lead military position, rising from Sword to Sentinel in a single night. Itâs the same position his father held under your father, and Soonyoung takes it with steely resolve.Â
It also means you donât see him. You move back into your old room at home. At first, it doesnât feel like your room at all because Soonyoung isn't in it. He had moved into your room when you first started dating, spending two years in that bed with you. Now, heâs taken up residence in his room down the hall, so close and yet the distance feels larger than ever.Â
Of all the problems mounting for you to solve, Soonyoung is the most important. You know he shouldnât be. There are a thousand other things that you need to figure out, like how to assure that the businesses you own in and near the Kim and Yong family territories wonât go under or be attacked, or how to assure that payment to the family wonât increase now that thereâs a fight.Â
Your days are filled with countless meetings, assuring loyal patrons that the Choi Syndicate will not fall and will not fail them, and that the Choiâs protect their own. You can see the fear in peopleâs eyes - the city hasnât had the big three at war in a long time. Already the city officials are cracking down on Syndicate activity to try and establish order.Â
Itâs farcical at best.Â
Squeezing your temples between your fingers, you lean back from the desk in your newly appointed office - which is really just your fatherâs. It feels weird to be in here. It still smells like leather and sweet tobacco, a little bit of smoke hanging in the air.Â
The last time youâd been in this office, youâd fallen to your knees and begged him not to make you marry Kim Yijun. Now you sit at the desk, hanging up the phone as another call ends - not as bad as the first, but not as good as youâd hoped.Â
Quickly, you scribble down a summary of the call to give to Seungcheol. You know heâll read every word you write, determined to hear each concern of those under Choi patronage, whether theyâre valid or not.Â
At the sound of the door opening, you glance up. Soonyoung sticks his head in, surprising you. You straighten in your seat, heart racing when you take him in. His silver hair has grown longer, tapered a bit at the neck. Heâs dressed in all black but heâs clean, indicating that he showered not that long ago. You thought he would be out all day like usual, looking at your watch to see heâs back far earlier than normal.
âIs everything alright?â You start to get up and he rushes to you, hands lifting to help you. âIâm alright. I am well on the mend.â
He chews his lip, nodding before dropping his hands hesitantly. âEverythingâs fine I just.â He hesitates. âDo you want to eat lunch?âÂ
âOh. Sure.â
Soonyoungâs smile is tentative. Shy. You give him one back, following him out of the office while sending a quick note to Jihoon that youâll meet with him later. He sends a thumbs down back, less than pleased that youâve not made time to talk to him about your potential murder charges for Yijun.Â
âAre you busy? We donât have to-â
âItâs just Jihoon.âÂ
âAh. Heâs persistent, are you sure-â
âI want to have lunch with you, Soonyoung.âÂ
He blushes and you grin. âAlright,â he murmurs. âWhen you say jump and all that.âÂ
That makes you pause. âYou donât have to do anything I tell you.âÂ
âWhat?â He stops walking, confused.Â
âYou donât have to ask how high if I tell you to jump... Iâm wrong a lot of the time. I donât⊠want to be that.âÂ
I donât want to repeat my mistakes. You donât say it, but you think Soonyoung senses it when he says, âIâve always wanted to jump for you. That hasnât changed.âÂ
Let him take you back. Donât make him punish you.Â
Angelâs words come back to you so you swallow down your guilt and you nod, giving him a tentative smile that he returns. This time, he holds out his hand to take you in the kitchen. You take it, the feeling of his fingers wrapping around yours both foreign and familiar.Â
The way he holds your hand in his makes you tremble. Itâs something so simple and benign and yet youâre screaming on the inside, looking at where your fingers twine together like itâs everything, like itâs the only thing.Â
Lunch consists of very badly burned grilled cheese. You donât care because Soonyoung makes it, insistent that he wants to and that he can. Heâs good at a lot of things, particularly on the spectrum of murder and weapons, but he is terrible at putting bread, cheese and butter in a pan.Â
You eat it anyway, burnt bread and all. He sits next to you, his stool pulled so close that your thighs touch. You want to reach out and brush your fingers across his face, down his neck, through his hair. You want to touch until youâre grabbing, grab until youâre pulling.Â
Instead, you let him lead this dance, too afraid to initiate.Â
Let him take you back. Donât make him punish you.Â
You donât, but you canât let go of the fear of rejection. Canât bring yourself to toe the line beyond what heâs giving you, which is more than you ever dreamed of. So you accept when he offers to take your plate, fingers brushing over the top of your hand either by design or by accident you donât know. His touch makes you shiver and he notices, pausing.Â
Slowly, you look up at Soonyoung. His eyes are dark and misty as ever, churning with emotion that youâre a little too afraid to read. Instead of taking the plates to the sink, he sets them down and reaches for you, cradling your face in his hands.Â
A sob works its way up your throat but you force it down. You will not cry over this. You will not make him comfort you.Â
âAre you afraid to touch me?â His question is gentle. You nod, eyes fluttering shut as his thumb brushes back and forth across your cheekbone. âWhy?âÂ
âI⊠want to so badly. I just want it to be your choice.âÂ
âI want you to.â You open your eyes. His earnestness is right on the surface of him, rippling for you to see. âIâm dying for it. Please.âÂ
Soonyoungâs please sounds like that morning heâd begged you all that time ago. It freezes you in place, heart beating like a prey animal in fight or flight. He steps closer, his breath on your forehead when he whispers, âPlease.âÂ
Slowly, you bring your hands up to his wrists. Licking your lips, you place your hands on him. His eyes close. His skin is warm to the touch and you feel him tremble as you brush your hands upward, tracing his forearms, his corded biceps. You brush your fingertips over the sleeves of his shirt and toward his neck until youâre cupping his throat, your thumbs resting against his hammering pulse.Â
You close your eyes, remaining still. Both of you remain that way, his hands on your face, yours on his neck. Youâre shaking under his touch, feel his breath against your forehead. His fingers add a little pressure to your face, careful not to hurt you where your bruise is finally fading on your nose as he turns you to look up at him.Â
Soonyoung licks his lips, eyes open. âThere is not a second I didnât love you.â
And there it is. The admission that he never hated you. You bet he tried - you know he tried. You know the inside of Soonyoungâs soul better than you know your own, no part of him hidden to you even with time.Â
âI donât care why you did it,â he continues. âNot anymore. Not after everything. I donât care about any of it. I just⊠want you.â
âSoonyoung-â
âI know youâre sorry. I know you hate yourself. I know there is guilt eating away at you. Get over it, because none of it changes how I feel. I love you. Youâre mine. I donât want to leave you again. You cannot make me.âÂ
âI know. I wonât make you.âÂ
âGood.â Soonyoung presses his forehead to yours gently. Heâs careful not to knock noses with you too hard, aware of the pain itâll cause. âI cannot do any of this without you.âÂ
âI know.â
Soonyoungâs mouth is tentative when it presses against yours. Your grip on him tightens, leaning forward into the kiss. It is everything - the only thing. You feel something wet on your face, thinking that youâve got another nosebleed, but when you pull away, you realize itâs because Soonyoung is crying.
Crying for the first time since his parents died.Â
You stand up from the stool, gripping the back of his neck to pull him toward you. He melts under your touch, letting you meld your mouths together. He tastes like his burnt sandwich and like him, his mouth warm and wet against yours. Vanilla and sandalwood invade your senses, overwhelming as you grip him for dear life, never wanting to let him go.
He doesnât want to let you go either. His grip on your hips is crushing, fingers digging into flesh and bone as though he can force you to become one. The thought makes you dizzy. You slide your fingers in his silk-soft hair, wrapping the strands around them to pull lightly, pull him closer, pull him to you, pull him back.Â
Soonyoung whines against your mouth and you break the kiss, panting. âTake me upstairs,â you whisper between peppering kissing against his mouth, his bottom lip, the corner of his lips. âPlease take me upstairs.âÂ
He does. Soonyoung grabs you by the hands, tugging you toward the stairs that lead to your room - the room you used to share. The room that still smells like him, even if faintly. He takes you to your bed, where youâve spent hundreds of nights with him, and lays you down gently like he has a million times before.Â
Soonyoung touches you like youâre holy. His hands skim over you in worship, they scratch you in penance, they hold you in reverence. He slots himself between your knees, stealing a kiss from you like itâll breathe new life into him, bare him anew, purge him of sin.Â
You love him. You love him you love him you love him you love him you love him -
A moan leaves his mouth when your nails drag down his back. He is quaking under your touch, his mouth hungry but careful against yours, wanting to swallow you whole but knowing youâre hurt. You know he wonât break you but you wish he would.
Thereâs time for that later. Now isnât the time for rough and biting. Now, Soonyoung peels the shirt from your skin, immediately covering your arms, chest, collarbones, shoulders in kisses. You vibrate under his touch, lashes fluttering as he sucks at the sensitive skin of your neck, tongue pressed flat to your pulse as he tastes you.Â
You tug at his shirt and he complies, leaning upward to toss it. Heâs back on you in a second, pressing you close, hip to hip as he tangles his tongue with yours, drinking you in. His touch ignites a fire and youâre burning, a complete inferno as you drag your fingers up the hard contour of his stomach to the firmness of his chest and around to his shoulders.Â
âI love you,â he mutters against your mouth, rolling his hips into you. You let out a breathy sound and he groans. âFuck I love you. I missed you. I love you.âÂ
âPlease,â you beg. He understands, burying his face in your neck and biting down lightly. You feel like youâre going to burn up under him, an out of control blaze while his fingers work the buttons on your pants. âNever let me go.â
âNever.âÂ
Jeans scrape down your legs, his hands following. He drags his blunt nails down your thighs. Your hips twitch upward, loving the scratch, loving the way he touches you, loving him. He returns his mouth to yours, unable to get enough of your kissing.Â
Soonyoungâs hand slips between your thighs, the pads of his fingers pressing against your clit through your underwear. You keen for him, pulling at the long strands of hair at the back of his neck. He moans in tandem, his pleasure driven by yours, loving the way you sound as you start to come apart under the gentle circle of his fingers.Â
He only teases you a little, knowing the friction with the fabric between his fingers and your aching cunt isnât enough. He finally decides that youâve had enough, hooking a finger to pull them aside, the cool air hitting your sticky folds.Â
Before you can complain, Soonyoungâs touch is there. He drags his fingers slow-soft from top to bottom, circling your clit slowly. Heâs not in a hurry, dragging it out as he sucks your tongue into his mouth, sliding his fingers back down to press against your entrance but not breach it.Â
You whine and he grins, pulling your bottom lip with his teeth until he lets go with a pop. âI love those sounds you make.âÂ
âFeels good,â you admit, head falling to the side as you close your eyes, enjoying the pressure he puts on your clit, wiggling his fingers back and forth. Your thighs close around his hand but heâs unbothered, drawing more arousal from you as he plays. âFuck, your fingers.âÂ
His laugh is throaty and he shakes his head, attaching his mouth to your jaw where he sucks at the skin. He makes himself comfortable with nibbling toward your neck, both of his hands reaching for the sides of your underwear to pull them down. You let him, folding your knees toward your for a moment to help.Â
Soonyoungâs hand returns to the wetness between your legs except this time, heâs not teasing. He presses a finger in deep and you whine, hips wiggling. You squeeze down on his finger, pussy spasming as he begins to pump leisurely, like he has all the time in the world.
And he does, doesnât he? The work is far from done and the world is falling apart, but it doesnât matter because heâs here with you. Because Soonyoung is yours again - always has been - and because heâs drawing your mouth toward his to kiss you messily, swallowing down your moans as he presses in another finger.Â
Now you crumble beneath him. You canât stop your hips from coming off the bed. You loop your arms around his neck, keeping him close, breathing the same air. He presses his forehead to yours, eyes impossible dark and half-lidded as he hooks his fingers, dragging them against that sensitive spot.Â
You cry out his name and he grins. Now he knows where it is, pressing repeatedly as he fucks you on his fingers, driving you directly toward an orgasm. Your breathing becomes labored, your legs squeezing his hips, your fingers digging into his shoulders. It is so good that you think you might die, letting him yank you toward release.Â
Soonyoung kisses you again and you come crashing down, cumming around his fingers, body squeezing, ignoring the ache in your ribs and the millions of other places that youâre sore. He doesnât slow down, scissoring his fingers to pry you open, to stretch you more.
âSoonyoung,â you gasp, voice wrecked. âSoonyoung Soonyoung Soonyoung.âÂ
âJust like that,â he agrees. You can tell he loves the way you say his name, knows that on your tongue it means something different. âCome on, one more.âÂ
Youâll give him anything he wants. Never again will you deny him. You let him work you up again, feeling the way your breath gets stuck in your lungs and you shiver, another wave washing through you as you shudder around his fingers.Â
When you start to pant, he pulls his fingers out. You feel the wet schlick as he does, immediately hating the way you feel empty, hating the way he leans away from you. Whining, you reach out toward him, needy. He hushes you with a brief kiss, only standing to rid himself of his jeans and briefs.Â
Using the fingers covered in your arousal, Soonyoung pumps his cock, smearing a mixture of your slick and his precum down his shaft as he kneels on the bed again, taking his place between your thighs again. You watch with hooded eyes as he rubs the head of his cock through your messy folds, a moan dripping from your lips.Â
Soonyoung is beautiful, skin flushed and a sheen of sweat on his arms. His stomach flexes and clenches as he presses the tip of his cock into your entrance, both of you taking a shaky breath together. He slowly slides home, the stretch of him driving you wild, pussy fluttering around him until heâs slotted to the hilt.Â
He hangs his head, panting as he plants his hands on either side of your head. He takes a moment to collect himself, shaking. You turn your head to the side, kissing his wrist, peppering any skin you can reach with your love while your hands drift up his back, feeling the muscles flex.Â
When he begins to move, you nearly die. It feels so good, your breath lodged in your throat. He lowers his face to yours, kissing you as gently as he fucks you. His thrusts are deep and timed, not hard or fast but slow and measured, pressing all the way in as he uses his weight to his advantage.Â
Your fingers turn to talons on his back, nails biting his shoulder blades. Heâs precise, the tip of his cock finding the right angle to make you nearly sob in a matter of a few thrusts. Itâs familiar. Home.Â
Soonyoung lowers himself to his forearms, pressing your chests together. The friction of his skin against your pert nipples makes you squeeze around him, his name a whisper on swollen, kiss-bitten lips. He presses his forehead to yours, breathing shakily as he continues to fuck you.
You feel him everywhere, feel everything that he wants to say. Soonyoung has never needed words to communicate to you and he doesnât now, the way he shakes as he lets out a wispy moan enough, the way he slides one of his arms under your back to cradle you to his chest, closer closer closer.
He wants to be closer and so do you, arms around his neck, drawing him to you. You never want to let him go, never will let him go. Youâve learned your lesson and this, right here with him is the only thing that matters.Â
âShh,â he hushes. You realize youâre crying, tasting salt on your lips when he brushes his mouth against yours. âI know.âÂ
âI love you.â
âI know.âÂ
Soonyoungâs pace picks up only a little bit. Itâs enough, sending you careening toward your third orgasm. He can feel it - needs it. He chases after your high, catching your mouth to brush his tongue against yours, rolling his hips until youâre clenching around him, whining into his mouth, lips buzzing against his.
He hums against you, waiting until your pussy lets go of its vice grip to speed up a little bit, the wet smack of his hips against yours loud and lewd, driving him forward until he comes, your name on his lips, his face buried in your neck. His thrusts slow, both of you trembling like leaves until he finally stops, remaining seated inside of you.Â
âI will love you for a thousand lifetimes,â he mutters against your mouth, with no intention of moving. âYou know that, right Baby?âÂ
You nod, fingers digging into his shoulder blades. âLeave me at your own peril, Kwon Soonyoung,â you rasp, quoting yourself that first night he finally caved, where he finally told you that he couldnât exist without you. âI will never go anywhere ever again.âÂ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/155a2c03686b5dddf568b515e2c4affd/0a08ffb57f24b4f5-11/s540x810/1ab82988e218a023909741e35a5c317488c3983f.jpg)
TAG LIST
@ddaddunugu @ourkivee @tie-nn @cookiearmy @thesunsfullmoon @stray-bi-kids @ldysmfrst @thepoopdokyeomtouched @avochele @onlywon4u @hopeless-foolery @iamawkwardandshy @gyuguys @codeinebelle @ateez-atiny380 @abibliolife @idubiluranghae @bultaereume @yoongznme @kaitieskidmore97 @coffee-addict-kitten @gyubakeries @archivistworld
If you do not see your tag here, it didn't work.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/155a2c03686b5dddf568b515e2c4affd/0a08ffb57f24b4f5-11/s540x810/1ab82988e218a023909741e35a5c317488c3983f.jpg)
SYNDICATE ROLES
Tower - title for a Syndicate boss Wisdom - title for the second-in-command to a Sydicate boss Sentinel - title for the main military leader of a Syndicate Riots - title for a member of the Syndicate responsible for sowing discord Swords - title for a member of the Syndicate who is a fighter/military role Chariots - members of the Syndicate who make deals/act as business brokers Rooks - members of the Syndicate who collect debts/lead the extortion practices Justices - members of the Syndicate on the legal counsel Hanged Men - members of the Syndicate who betrayed their Syndicate Watchers - members of a Syndicate who are spies/informants Patrons - citizens who pay homage/have an alliance/are under the protection of a Syndicate Vanguard - official members of the Syndicate who don't have specific roles but do work for the Syndicate
#hoshi smut#soonyoung smut#kwon hosi smut#kwon soonyoung smut#hoshi angst#soonyoung angst#svt smut#hoshi x reader#hoshi x you#soonyoung x you#svt imagines#svt x reader#mafia hoshi#mafia soonyoung#svt angst#svt fanfic#hoshi fanfic#soonyoung fanfic
601 notes
·
View notes
Text
why... â§Ë àŒ âïœĄ Ë
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/78677255c770bdff13f519013cc22fc3/d0eebf8bb588152a-ef/s540x810/70c82b17b7e65c200b1b882df8479310b1900db2.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/8aacbb4b45e5bda96291c9a2a5c54495/d0eebf8bb588152a-be/s540x810/2c8f2a29d6eb9f5c1ce98376096be2214a19c1cf.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/38302fde46c37ebfc6eae451892d2c6d/d0eebf8bb588152a-17/s500x750/39b76e5bf70c4cb1800051f5d6fd522ee33e7cf9.jpg)
breaking up with your boyfriend means losing a lover but what happens when your boyfriend was also your best friend, meaning you lost both and now have to face him for a popular youtube show
park sunghoon x reader
genre: angst, heartbreak, exes reunited, exes to ..?
warnings: profanity, sad shit, miscommunication, 18+, not proofread LOL
masterlist - word count: 4671
when your ex-boyfriend reached out to you to be a part of a youtube video your initial reaction was âwhat is he talking about?â but as you read more about what the video is about and after watching some clips, you ended up agreeing. you werenât necessarily excited to do it but you didnât have anything better to do for that weekend anyway.Â
sunghoon on the other hand, was very excited. he always called you his âsoulmateâ or âthe one that got awayâ so in a lot of ways, to him this was the perfect opportunity to check if the spark was still there.Â
the two of you used to be best friends before lovers. you had met during freshman orientation for university and for some reason, sunghoon stuck on to you like his life depended on it; he followed you around like a lost puppy and although he didnât know you and you didnât know him, he felt comfortable around you enough to let you guide him around your enormous university as if it also wasnât your first day too. you both were inseparable ever since. sunghoon hadnât given you a straight answer aside from. âi donât know, you looked nice.â whenever you would ask him why he clung onto you that day and quite frankly, you were grateful that he did. you would go on to become best friends for another year and a half before the two of you would realize your feelings for each other.Â
sunghoon would take you out on a date one winter night where the two of you would go ice skating or more so, sunghoon would ice skate and you would try your best to stay balanced on your two feet.Â
but he was right by your side throughout the whole night and by the end of it, he was your boyfriend and you were his girlfriend. he was by your side every day until graduation when your relationship met its untimely end. you had always had a love for helping others so studying medicine was something you dove into right from the beginning. your father had fallen ill at some point when you were young and after losing him, you promised yourself you would be a part of the life changing phenomenom surrounding the cure for several diseases.Â
when you had gotten the call that you had gotten accepted to further your studies after graduation to do research and to acquire your M.D that would later lead to your residency, you jumped at the chance and said yes without thinking twice.Â
you hadnât even considered the idea that this opportunity was in a whole different country, meaning youâd have to leave everything and everyone you knew behind. your family and friends, and your boyfriend who was also your best friend, sunghoon. reminiscing on your relationship was something you hadnât done in a long time considering you were so busy with work and research that you barely even had time for your own life.Â
but you found yourself thinking about those memories from so long ago as you pulled into the parking lot of the studio the youtube video was recording in. you hadnât seen sunghoon in for a whole year since your breakup and you could only think about what his reasoning was for this meeting and for it to be something that would be broadcasted and watched by thousands of people on the internet. you had to push past your nerves and tell yourself that everything would be fine, that youâre just meeting with your old best friend who just happens to also be your ex.Â
you had the opportunity to come home because after a long and busy year, your team had made enough progress that allowed you some downtime; so you decided to fly back home to see your family and sunghoon just happened to know youâd be in town so you could do the recording and more importantly, see him. a nice lady greeted you as you entered the building and gave you the rundown of how filming would go, she explained that youâd ask your ex questions and vice versa and to try to keep it as cordial as possible if there was a possibility it would escalate.Â
she guided you to your own dressing room where sheâd call you once the current ex-couple was done filming. you thanked for her kindness and she tells you to help yourself to the several snacks and refreshments set on the coffee table in the middle of the room. you didnât know what to expect and the longer you waited for filming to start, the more your mind ran wild with questions.Â
does sunghoon hate you?
did he invite you here to humiliate you on camera?
do you still love sunghoon?
does he still love you?
so many things were running through your mind but you werenât going to let it cause you to spiral. as you waited for your turn to film, you decided that doing some breathing exercises would help soothe your worries; so you slide off your shoes and sit with your legs crossed in the middle of the room before closing your eyes and focusing on steadying your breathing.Â
your breathing was no longer sporradic and a sense of calm wafted throughout the room as you took the time to zone out all of the noise even if it was just the sound of the air conditioning and the occasionally muffled voices of those outside the room. âyn, weâre ready for you.â the lady who you met earlier says as she pokes her head into your room. you slowly open your eyes and think about her words. âweâre ready for you.âÂ
ready. you smiled at her and gave her a small nod before standing up and putting your shoes back on. they were ready but you werenât entirely sure that you were; and there was much time to turn back now as you exit the dressing room and are instructed to wait behind a curtain as someone who worked for the production team introduced the concept of the video for your episode.Â
here goes nothingâŠÂ
the room pauses for a moment and one of the production assistants gestures for you to walk onto the set, pointing at the small marking on the ground for where you need to stand and introduce yourself before taking a seat on the chair on your left.Â
you thanked him before walking over to where you needed to stand and smiling at the camera, trying your best to not sound or look nervous as your eyes scanned all of the cameras and crew in front of you.Â
âhi, iâm yn and today iâll be doing an interview with my ex.â you said softly before taking your seat.Â
soon after, you see a figure emerge from the other side of the room and at first his face is covered in the harsh shadows caused by the studio lights but as he gets closer you see the familiar face of your best friend and ex-boyfriend, sunghoon.Â
heâs just as handsome as ever wearing a simple striped shirt in thick black rimmed glasses. you couldâve sworn your heart skipped a beat when the light hit his face because seeing him after a whole year, heâs only gotten more handsome. his arms were more toned, face sharper but still had that soft and warm smile you loved so much, and he had this confident air around him. not the type that came off as arrogant or egotistical, but more so like he was comfortable and happy. he was radiating a type of energy that you hadnât seen before and you werenât sure if it was because he was doing so much more after your breakup or if the idea of seeing you and being around you again made him this way.Â
âhello, iâm sunghoon and today iâll be doing an interview with my ex.â he says with that smile, god that damn smile. his smile put you in such a trance that you got lost in the way his dimple would appear, how bright his smile seemed, and how crinkled his eyes would get. his smile that youâve missed so much. sunghoon takes a seat across from you but not before initiating a hug, to which you were pleasantly surprised by. you quickly stood up to hug him and once again the warm feeling you got whenever he was around returned. he softly rubbed your back just like he did when you were together and it brings you back to when the two of you were bright eyed 18 year olds navigating university for the first time.Â
âyou look goodâ he says and it causes heat to rush to your cheeks as you take in his compliment. you return one of the same and he smiles with a nod as the two of you take your respective seats. the tension isnât awkward in the slightest, or at least you donât think it is, as you wait for the next instructions from the producer.Â
âalright, go ahead and briefly catch up and weâll throw in the first question after a moment.â he explains and you both nod at him.Â
âhow are you?â you asked and he gives you a short answer of how heâs been doing okay, could be better, excited to do the video; nothing substantial but also not nothing?Â
you go on to say that youâve been pretty busy with life and were surprised that he reached out to do the video, telling him you were reluctant first but eventually agreed because you just happened to fly back home for a little while and had the time to do so.Â
âokay, first question: how long did you guys date?â the producer asks and you look over at one another before answering simultaneously; âfour yearsâ and your voices blending in unison causes the two of you to laugh. it was just like old times when your friends would say that the two of you were hanging around each other too often that you guys have begun to either finish each otherâs sentences or say the same things at the same time.Â
what was your first date?
sunghoon was going to answer but he notices that youâre about to speak so he gestures for you to keep going, âwe went to an ice rink during christmas break and i was shit at ice skating but he was the best teacher ever and was there by me the whole time making sure i was okay and when i shed a few tears because i was so bad he was so quick to console me and help me off the ice so we could get something warm to drink and grab dinner.â you answered.Â
sunghoon smiled at you endearingly the whole time, you hadnât noticed at first because you were talking to the camera to the side and once you had glanced over at him, he suddenly sits up straight and quickly wipes the grin off of his face. you blush at his actions, finding it cute that he still had the habit of trying to hide whenever he was admiring you even when the two of you were dating. like he was too shy to get caught staring and admiring your beauty.Â
âyup, she was bad at ice skating and still is i presume because iâd ask her to go ice skating every year on our anniversary and sheâd just look at me with puppy eyes like she was begging not to go even if i was just teasing her.â he chuckled and dropped your head in hands in embarrassment because it was true.Â
âhey.. itâs scary! i donât know how anyone can do it, being unbalanced is so scary it feels like i'm constantly fighting the fall that is eventually going to happen.â you retort with a pout and there it is again, the smile that creeps onto sunghoonâs lips whenever heâs watching you as if you were the only person in the room⊠and right now; you were.Â
who said i love you first?
when the question leaves the producers lips, you and sunghoon mimic each other without any verbal response but a gesture. both of your fingers point towards him and the identical motion causes the two of you to laugh once again. it was like you were both falling into your usual behavior, like no time has passed and you were still the two young freshmen who found comfort and love within the other.Â
âi said it before i could even ask her on our first day. i think i realized that i loved her when sheâd wake up extra early to wake me up for classes even if she barely slept. iâm a really heavy sleeper so i usually sleep through my alarms, especially for morning classes, but sheâd always come knocking on my apartment door to wake me up before my alarm could because she knew iâd just sleep through it.Â
i mean- i loved her before that but i think it was at that moment i realized that she was someone i loved in a way iâve never loved someone else before.â
sunghoonâs story almost brings tears to your eyes because you hadnât known it was that moment that he started to develop feelings for you. you started doing that halfway through freshman year but he didnât ask you out until the winter of your second year in university.Â
âyeah, he said i love you to me that morning because i even brought him breakfast and coffee and at first i thought it was just him showing his gratitude but now i guess it was his first time saying i love you- which i didnât know by the way because you didnât ask me out until like a whole year later.â you teased and now it was sunghoonâs turn to hide his face in his hands shyly.Â
âin my defense, i was afraid it would ruin our friendship but iâm glad you still said yes to me when i asked you out, it was the scariest day of my life.â he said and you furrowed your eyebrow at his confession.Â
âreally? scarier than when we were waiting for our biology lab reports back from professor kim?â you asked and he nods, âway scarier than that, i couldnât imagine ever losing you so i was so scared that if i asked you, youâd reject me and that was thatâŠâ he says, trailing off at the end as he realizes how sad it sounded. your eyes softened at his words and you always knew sunghoon to be softer and gentle, but knowing that he had this inner conflict with asking you out or not because he was afraid of losing you really hurt; because in the end you lost each other.Â
you cleared your throat at the awkward silence and sunghoon looks away like heâs confessed something he shouldnât have told you. itâs not that you didnât know he felt this way because youâve always kind of knew that losing one another was a fear the two of you had but you never knew how much it affected him.Â
what do you think was the cause of your breakup?
âi can answer that..â you begin to say as you look directly at the camera, trying your best to ignore sunghoonâs piercing gaze on your face.Â
sunghoon would call you the one to get away because he always felt like he let you get away. when you first broke up he would constantly hit you up, trying to fix your relationship but you were pretty set in stone on your decision. looking back at it now, breakups arenât generally mutual but you didnât really give sunghoon the time to process. ultimately just telling him that your relationship couldnât go on any further.Â
âi got accepted to do research and continue my studies for my M.D. and work towards my residency and unfortunately it was in a whole other country. i accepted it without even thinking about how it would affect my relationships and i know it may have seemed selfish but it was opportunity i couldnât pass up because i didnât think it would come around a second time.â you looked at sunghoon as you spoke and his eyes were glued to the ground.Â
âthis was during graduation, i literally got the call a day after graduation and it took me several days to tell sunghoon but the longer i waited it just ate me from the inside out.Â
i didnât know how to tell him and it just came out one day and yeahâŠÂ
we went through several scenarios of how we could make it work but to me everything felt so uncertain except for the decision that we landed on. i know it wasnât ideal but i would be gone for a long time and i wasnât sure how long distance would work so i suggested for us to break up.â you said with a sniffle, noticing that you havenât had the chance to fully unpack that moment with sunghoon until now.Â
âi just wish we tried harder⊠i didnât want to let you go; i still donât.â sunghoon adds and you look up at him with tears brimming in your eyes. âiâve always called you the one that got away because i did let you away. i shouldâve fought harder so that youâd consider trying other options aside from ending what we had but i respected your decision even if i didnât want that for us.â the room is silent after sunghoonâs statement and you try to look around, eyes landing on anything in the room just so you didnât have to look at sunghoon who you knew was staring directly at you.Â
what is something you wished you could say to your ex that you didnât have the chance to?
you finally look at sunghoon and he mimics your expression. one of hope that shadows the anguish and despair that he hides deep below inside of himself.Â
âdo you want to go first?â you ask and he nods, sitting up and sniffling a bit before speaking.Â
âum, thereâs a lot i wish i could tell you to be honest. i wanna tell you about all of the stuff iâve done in the last year, all of my accomplishments, milestones, and successes that i wish you were there for but i think i finally want to tell you the one thing youâve always asked me.Â
when we first met, it was during freshman orientation and although we didnât know each other, i clung onto you and stuck by your side the whole day and you let me. which was very kind because normally someone would get weirded out by that but you didnât.Â
you often ask me why i did that and iâd always tell you it was because you seemed nice and friendly, which is true, but the real answer was because you were the only person in that gigantic building hall that helped me. it was so crowded in that hall and some guys had shoved me causing me to drop the several pamphlets and packets the people were handing out and the several people who either looked at me and continued walking by or simply walked over me as i picked up my things, you were the only one to help me.Â
so, yeah; i guess it was because you were kind to me but it was for the most part because you made me feel cared for; even with that small gesture. it was the precedent of how iâd see you for the rest of my life. the kind, caring, and generous girl i fell in love with.Â
i mean, youâve told people that we broke up because you wanted to pursue your studies abroad but i love to tell people that we broke up because you chose to focus on the kindness in your heart to help those who are sick.Â
sheâs studying to become a doctor and dedicating countless hours to research so they can come up with a cure for various illnesses that have taken the lives of many. thatâs why i never got angry or upset when she wanted to breakup; because i know it was bigger than that. she didnât want to breakup because she hated me or was tired of me⊠we broke up because she had to choose the kindness in her heart to help thousands of people instead of harvesting the love we had for one another.Â
which i can never be mad at.âÂ
the tears in your eyes have started to fall across your cheek and when sunghoon finally catches your gaze, heâs instantly standing up to reach over and wipe your tears away. gently cupping your face and wiping the tears with his thumb much like he did when you two broke up and as he sent you off at the airport.Â
it was a bit ironic that sunghoon was comforting you in this time because in a lot of ways, he should be the one hurting. he was the one who had to receive the shit end of the stick in your relationship but every time, he chose compassion and his love for you instead of the anger or negative emotion that someone else wouldâve felt towards you.Â
you melt into his hand and youâre wrapping your arms around him before you could even think and thankfully; the familiar feeling of sunghoonâs strong arms wrap around you. the most comforting and warm place youâve ever been, one that youâve missed for a whole year.Â
the two of you stay in that position for a while and once youâve stopped crying, he lets you go so you could go back to your seats and continue the interview.Â
this episode of the youtube series would definitely be a tearjerker just from that single moment.Â
âi think something iâve always wanted to tell hoon is that iâm sorry.â you begin and sunghoon is shaking his head to tell you that you have nothing to be sorry for, but you did.Â
âno, i am very sorry. you said it best i chose to pursue my studies so i can help people but youâre the most important person in my life and i know it hurt you to see me not fight harder for our relationship when you tried so hard to come up with solutions and i just seemed to deny them all.Â
iâm sorry that i made it seem like i chose my career and my studies over you and it hurts even more to know that youâve supported me throughout all of it and it turned out to be the cause of our breakup. iâm the cause of our breakup- youâre not..- but i am..â sunghoon interrupts to reassure you but you persist, wanting to get your point across.Â
âiâm okay with holding that burden because i made that decision to accept the research abroad and i made the decision to breakup with you even if you didnât want to and i made the decision to stop talking to you once i was gone because it would only make things harder.Â
so⊠iâm sorry that i made you feel like you were just a second option that didnât surmount the other and iâm sorry for giving you the love you poured into me.âÂ
tears are pouring down your face again and although your vision is slightly blurred from the tears, you could tell that sunghoon was also crying. the producers let the two of you console each other for a few moments before having to continue the interview. they hand you both several napkins to wipe away your tears and the staff watch as you two wipe the tears away off of each otherâs face; much like a couple would do. as if the two of you hadnât even broken up in the first place with how connected and bonded the two of you were.Â
do you regret breaking up?
and as soon as the question leaves the producerâs lips, youâre both nodding instantly. which was a pleasant surprise to you both as sunghoon had expected you to say no because you were so determined to break up and how you wanted to focus on your studies. to you it was a surprise because you never expected sunghoon to want to get back together with how dismissive you were of his feelings when it came to what you were prioritizing in your life.Â
if you could, would you get back together?
the producers point first at sunghoon to which he nods with a small yes and when the producer points to you, you do the same.Â
âthank you both for being here today-â the producer is interrupted with a pause as he bids farewell and thanks the both of you for attending and participating in the video.Â
âcan you believe that was two years agoâŠâ you ask as you look up at sunghoon whoâs eyes are still glued onto the computer screen. you had paused the video the two of you did two years ago for a youtube show that interviewed exes and you were so grateful that you said yes to sunghoon when he asked you to be on the show because it brought the two of you back together.Â
âi know.. time flies when youâre with the one you love, huh?â he says teasingly and you rolls your eyes at him, slapping his chest playfully.Â
âthank you for taking me back..â he says and you furrow your brows at him.Â
âi should be the one saying that, i canât believe i almost said no to the show⊠can you imagine? then we wouldnât have gotten back together.â you said and sunghoon brushes it off. âplease, iâd find a way to get back to you in any lifetime. youâre the one that got away but that doesnât mean that i canât ever get you back⊠and i did.â he says, pressing a gentle kiss onto your forehead.Â
sunghoon presses play to continue the video of the two of you. the interview that changed the both of your lives and brought the love of his life back to him.Â
after the interview was over, it was fairly late so he asked if you wanted to grab dinner and the rest was history. in the short 4 hours that you two were together for the video and the dinner; your love for each other was reignited. like it was simply dormant inside of you and you realized that sunghoon was your soulmate. he waited patiently, supported you from afar, and admired you throughout all of it and still loved you.Â
your love was merely dormant but sunghoonâs was always alive. like his love for you was a lit candle and he used the fire he had to relight the wick of your candle, burning your love brightly; sharing the same flame that would burn forever for each other.Â
you had gotten back together after the interview and have now been dating for another two years on top of the previous four from university. the one year break that was referred to as a âtemporary pauseâ as sunghoon likes to call it was simply just so you two could find each other again.Â
because if you love someone you have to let them go but if they come back; then itâs fate.Â
and thatâs what the two of you were. it was fate that you two met during freshman orientation, it was fate that you two got together despite the fears of losing each other in the process, and it was fate that you still returned to sunghoon even after a whole year of being away.Â
but this time, neither of you would be losing the other.Â
copyright 2025 - present © hoonieyun all rights reserved all writing here is fiction & not in any association with characters mentioned. if you enjoyed reading this please consider reblogging and following <3
ᥣâą.âąđ©âĄ @pagemiah @jiiyen @jnysaln @xh01bri @rairaiblog @laurradoesloveu @17ericas @manaah02 @heeseung64 @zorange13 @firstclassjaylee @leipforggy
@jooniesbears-blog @s1rawb3rry @httpenhoon @elairah @strayy-kidz @jakeflvrz @sunoosput4 @starcandybby @woahslowitdown @bejewelledgirl @sunsunl0ver @huckleberrykai @vixialuvs
@wintereals @heeseungbabydoll @sasfransisco @hoseokteardrop @kitty-won07 @m1ksso @lovingvoidgoatee @jakesimfromstatefarm @hwuneji @daysundaei @bxcndd @annovaz @miukidoll @merwdusa
#kiki diaries#enhypen#en-diaries#kpop#kpop au#kpop fic#kpop fanfic#kpop fanfiction#enha#fanfiction#enhypen au#enhypen scenarios#enhypen x reader#park sunghoon#sunghoon x reader
441 notes
·
View notes
Text
an angels perfect winter morning: a guide . Ęâ âč . ĘË . Ę
hi angels! this winter i want to perfect my morning routine. i struggle alot with sleep and energy levels, especially during the first few weeks of winter so this guide is a perfect way for me to ensure i have enough energy to get on with a busy and full day and achieve all my goals! while i cant do all of this every day what i try to do is pick a few things to prioritise daily. i hope you enjoy this and find some good routine inspo! especially if you struggle a bit with slumps during the colder months. enjoy.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/820dc6daef9d085a2ec5e4f2deddc4b9/142e107e8b8d36db-44/s540x810/a937954a6125df610250d1d0b4fe44de831f4eb4.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/97381420cee18214e7b4f98bec2f0e42/142e107e8b8d36db-15/s540x810/476d5b4c9044911ec8ab4b50b1ca7bc1e7e73a84.jpg)
school/work days - 20 step routine . Ęâ âč . ĘË . Ę
wake up at 6:30 - 70:00.
open curtains and window (if not raining), let air circulate.
do a quick five or ten minute yoga/stretch routine while you watch the sunrise.
make bed (studies suggest its better to let your bed freshen with the sheets unmade first thing to stop the growth of certain bacteria etc).
dress.
clean teeth and floss.
drink glass of lemon water and salt (for natural electrolytes).
start packing lunch or snacks needed for the day.
make a cup of tea (my favourites are chai, green tea or matcha).
make breakfast (my go tos at the moment are turkey bacon and scrambled eggs, sautéed apple and yogurt or a porridge/oatmeal bowl).
clean teeth and mouthwash.
do am skincare.
style hair and jewellery.
make sure bag is fully packed.
journal for a few minutes and plan day.
read or listen to a podcast.
ensure all school work is up together/everything prepared for work.
fill up water bottle for the day.
set up room for when home, leave a cute lamp on, make sure your desk is tidy, lay out evening clothes etc.
put on motivational/winter playlist!
weekends - 20 steps . Ęâ âč . ĘË . Ę
wake up at 8 - 8:30.
open curtains and window.
ten minute yoga/stretch routine.
tidy room and make bed.
get dressed in workout clothes.
do a five minute oil pull then clean teeth.
drink glass of lemon water with salt.
make breakfast and a tea (i normally put mine in a travel mug).
fill up water bottle.
clean teeth and am skincare.
if weather nice go on a little morning walk (half an hour to forty minutes).
journal and light a candle, plan day.
workout (i aim to workout for an hour to an hour and a half on weekends).
have a shower.
body lotions/moisturiser.
file nails.
start any work/projects needed, aim to get all finished by end of morning.
during breaks read or listen to podcast.
start weekend clean of room, change bedsheets, clean surfaces etc.
spend time with family or friends!
i want my winter mornings to be slow and mindful, focused on caring for my body and mind and doing what i can to make this time of the year easier and gentle on every part of me! there are lots of complexities within these routines so consider this a fairly basic, un-detailed guide. i might try to make a guide for any changes i make during the winter/as it gets colder if that would interest you angels? thank you for reading and have a great start to winter!
love, m.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0000c0a2aa4fe8e16cafe087a8586fb5/142e107e8b8d36db-64/s540x810/429eb248afe79a4431b76cd06babb0112245f9f2.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/fbbc83bb454403456e0f0043e42faaa3/142e107e8b8d36db-de/s540x810/2f7a8dd01453f9163ed8bc5218fc8875aa4c8e77.jpg)
#becoming that girl#girlblogging#girlhood#it girl#just girly things#clean girl#glow up#it girl energy#that girl#pink pilates princess#winter aesthetic#christmas#festive
656 notes
·
View notes
Text
i have read 4 entire novels in the last month and thats wild to me, given that prior to this the last novel i read was Mort back in February 2020? i have no idea what the fuck is happening
#whats HAPPENING is that i have made horatio hornblower a core part of my personality and have Fucking Snapped#(that said the first novel was Iron Widow because i made myself a bargain that i couldnt borrow the hornblower books#until i finished IW because i bought it for my holiday last year and read like.... not a lot of it lol)#and now ive read Mr Midshipman. Lieutenant. and The Hotspur.#next up is During the Crisis and then The Atropos#any books after that will surely run into the fact ill be back at uni and also having to be read as ebooks#when i much MUCH prefer physical books for this. so after atropos i might Drop the Fuck Off#though i also made no promises about reading the latter two since they werent adapted for the series#so i have no like. familiarity. ykwim#a good half of this has been interest about how the books were adapted lmao
0 notes
Text
Double dose of articles about how crime is actually plummeting
From the UK:
"Seventy-eight per cent of people in England and Wales think that crime has gone up in the last few years, according to the latest survey. But the data on actual crime shows the exact opposite.
As of 2024, violence, burglary and car crime have been declining for 30 years and by close to 90%, according to the Crime Survey for England and Wales (CSEW) â our best indicator of true crime levels. Unlike police data, the CSEW is not subject to variations in reporting and recording.
The drop in violence includes domestic violence and other violence against women. Anti-social behaviour has similarly declined. While increased fraud and computer misuse now make up half of crime, this mainly reflects how far the rates of other crimes have fallen.
All high-income countries have experienced similar trends, and there is scientific consensus that the decline in crime is a real phenomenon.
The perception gap
So why is there such a gulf between public perception and the reality of crime trends? A regular YouGov poll asks respondents for their top three concerns from a broad set of issues. Concern about crime went from a low in 2016 (when people were more concerned with Brexit), quadrupled by 2019 and plummeted during the pandemic when people had other worries. But in the last year, the publicâs concern about crime has risen again.
There are many possible explanations for this, of which the first is poor information. A study published in 1998 found that âpeople who watch a lot of television or who read a lot of newspapers will be exposed to a steady diet of crime storiesâ that does not reflect official statistics.
The old news media adage âif it bleeds, it leadsâ reflects how violent news stories, including crime increases and serious crimes, capture public attention. Knife crime grabs headlines in the UK, but our shock at individual incidents is testament to their rarity and our relative success in controlling violence â many gun crimes do not make the news in the US.
Most recent terrorist attacks in the UK have featured knives (plus a thwarted Liverpool bomber), but there is little discussion of how this indicates that measures to restrict guns and bomb-making resources are effective."
-via The Conversation, May 13, 2024
And the United States:
"[The United States experienced a spike in crime rates in 2020, during the pandemic.] But in 2023, crime in America looked very different.
"At some point in 2022 â at the end of 2022 or through 2023 â there was just a tipping point where violence started to fall and it just continued to fall," said Jeff Asher, a crime analyst and co-founder of AH Datalytics.
In cities big and small, from both coasts, violence has dropped.
"The national picture shows that murder is falling. We have data from over 200 cities showing a 12.2% decline ... in 2023 relative to 2022," Asher said, citing his own analysis of public data. He found instances of rape, robbery and aggravated assault were all down too.
Yet when you ask people about crime in the country, the perception is it's getting a lot worse.
A Gallup poll released in November found 77% of Americans believed there was more crime in the country than the year before. And 63% felt there was either a "very" or "extremely" serious crime problem â the highest in the poll's history going back to 2000.
So what's going on?
What the cities are seeing
What you see depends a lot on what you're looking at, according to Asher.
"There's never been a news story that said, 'There were no robberies yesterday, nobody really shoplifted at Walgreens,'" he said.
"Especially with murder, there's no doubt that it is falling at [a] really fast pace right now. And the only way that I find to discuss it with people is to talk about what the data says." ...
For cities like San Francisco, Baltimore and Minneapolis, there may be different factors at play [in crime declining]. And in some instances, it comes as the number of police officers declines too.
Baltimore police are chronically short of their recruitment goal, and as of last September had more than 750 vacant positions, according to a state audit report...
In Minneapolis, police staffing has plummeted. According to the Star Tribune, there are about 560 active officers â down from nearly 900 in 2019. Mannix said the 2020 police killing of George Floyd resulted in an unprecedented exodus from the department...
In Minneapolis, the city is putting more financial resources into nontraditional policing initiatives. The Department of Neighborhood Safety, which addresses violence through a public health lens, received $22 million in the 2024 budget."
-via NPR, February 12, 2024
#crime#violate crime#united kingdom#england#wales#united states#us politics#baltimore#san francisco#police#defund the police#good news#hope
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
I truly cannot overstate just how much I adore Colin Bridgerton as a male love lead, and how important his story is, in particular in a current, modern reading. We live in a time of alpha male machismo that in many ways mirrors the sexism of the historical time period Colin is in, and we have a hero who explicitly rejects it. More than that, we have a hero who first tries on the persona, first tries to fit in, and then determines, with no outside influence and all on his own, that it's wrong. That he doesn't want to be like the men of his society, that he doesn't like the expectation of sex without love and commitment and connection, that he doesn't want to be 'one of the boys', even if it comes at their derision.
Because when Violet says he has always been her most sensitive child, when he has always considered others before himself, when he has always offered a joke or a moment of levity- for so long, he felt he had to. That there was no other choice.
Colin Bridgerton, The Great Pretender, is finally coming into the light.
Take my hand. Come walk with me.
Colin's arc is incredibly clear, and incredibly dear to me. We can track his progress throughout the seasons he has been in, but if we consider his backstory, it comes even more in clarity.
Piecing together a timeline with some influence from the books and loose historical accuracy, Colin loses his father at 12 and then is sent off to Eton. And he is a tiny thing when his father passes, shorter even than his 9 year old sister, Eloise.
(Yes, I checked!! He's half a head shorter than Eloise, and an entire head shorter than Daphne. This boy is SMALL)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/acf6d002076913b1b66c5b5f67a74ab2/36f5b56a657aeb3d-c4/s540x810/fb107f55c46987435fda1951029139be05522c8d.webp)
So it makes a lot of sense to me that this is the start of his fake-it-to-make-it personality. He cannot grieve with his family in these circumstances, he's been sent off to school with other boys who are bigger and stronger than him, and he must realize relatively quickly that weakness in their eyes will never be tolerated. In fact, Eton was well known for corporal punishment and bullying during this time. Older boys were well known to mistreat the younger once, and considering just how small and soft-hearted Colin is, and just how vulnerable he is having lost his father-
Of course Colin would become a target of such.
And despite that, we meet him in Season 1 with an endearing earnestness and hopefulness in the world. Something inside him, something sweet and gentle and warm, thrives to live. And fights against grief to do so. How easy it would have been for him to lose his father and be bitter. How easy for him to see his father die from the steps of Aubrey Hall, to be sent to a boarding school away, and withdraw in on himself.
And yet, he doesn't.
At least, not in the way one would suspect. Instead, Colin becomes a chronic people pleaser. If the people around him are happy, then he will be safe. Will not be hurt. And they have no space for his own hurt, regardless. There's hardly even any space for his mirth, as most people didn't even reply to his letters on his travels the previous season.
In Colin's confession in Season 3, he says 'I have spent so long trying to feel less', and this numbing begins early in his life. He's a consummate gentleman in Season 1. He does everything by the book, everything as he should. He wants to be accepted in his society, wants to be taken seriously, wants to belong. So he sees a pretty woman, and he gets along with her well enough, and he courts her. Openly, honestly, in full view. It isn't a heart-stopping love, but he has numbed himself for years at this point, so affection will do, and if proper men of his society are married, well, maybe he'd finally be taken seriously.
And yet, no one notices him, even still. No one except Penelope. His own mother doesn't recognize his behavior, and worries for him after she does. How long has it been since she's actually seen him? We know from the show that he's incredibly close to his mother, and loves her dearly, but we also know that after Edmund's passing, Violet was mired in grief and post-partum depression. Colin misses much of this as a firsthand witness since he's at school, but that doesn't mean he wouldn't be able to tell, wouldn't be affected by losing his mother and father in one fell swoop. In fact, Colin loses his connection to the majority of his family in being sent to school so soon after the tragedy. So of course he comes back and he tries not to make waves. Tries to do things correctly.
His friction with Anthony proves time and time again that nothing he does is entirely ever able to fully please him, and this causes contention in their brotherly bond. Of all the siblings, Anthony is arguably the most harsh with Colin. And he is also the model for who a man should be in the family, as the head of the family.
So when Anthony sees Colin earnestly try to marry, he scoffs him off. Accuses Colin of only wanting to marry to have sex, and then claiming "It is my fault. I should have taken you to brothels." This is the first on-screen shaming of Colin looking for connection before sex, and Colin doubles down. He wants to marry for love.
But he doesn't actually love Marina. Neither of them truly know each other, and so when it all blows up, and he is humiliated to the entirety of his community, Colin gets his first taste of romantic failure. He tried to do it right, and it ended more wrong than he could have ever imagined. So, maybe Anthony was right. Maybe he is just a foolish, green boy, who has no idea how to go about things. The fallout of his failed engagement echoes in the persona he puts on in Season 3, and the choices he undergoes during them. Is it any wonder he ends up going to brothels to have unfulfilling sex if even his own BROTHER, the head of his family, tells him to do so?
It doesn't happen right away, though. Despite the fact that no one truly checks on him or sees how this breakup effects him (Eloise dismisses the hurt he must feel in light of such events with an honestly rather accurate wave-away "Men are always less affected", and that is true), it is evident that he is NOT okay.
We leave Colin in Season 1 putting on a mask, a happy face to his family, a 'you inspired me' to Penelope, and then spends his travels sad. Depressed. Taking drugs to try to ease his mind, occupying himself with writing to Penelope. In Season 2, he spends the entirety of it trying to be useful. And he does this with Penelope. He feels deeply for her, he cares so much for her, and he even says it to her aloud 'You are special to me' and 'I will always look after you' and how he could never give her up. Season 2 is a season of healing for Colin- he closes his chapter with Marina with a relationship post-mortum conversation after he does a wellness check to make sure she's alive (let's be real here, no one else was going to reach out to her. She made it clear to him that even her own father didn't want her), makes amends with Will, proves himself useful to Penelope, and departs on a high: he thinks he threaded the needle. He thinks he was successful sending Jack off, that he made Penelope happy, and that he's in with The Boys.
But whilst the person he is around Penelope is genuine, the person he is around these men are not. We know from Season 3 that they don't actually like him. They make snide, underhanded comments toward him, and laugh at him. I stand by the idea that end of season 2 is Fife and Co. laughing at Penelope AND laughing at Colin. They don't care about their friendship, they're teasing him for caring about her so openly, and Colin is protective of the relationship he has with Penelope. So he makes a comment for the boys, and puts on his mask. 'I would never court Penelope Featherington' (look, I'm just like you. I walk like you, talk like you, speak like you) 'Not in your wildest fantasies, Fife' (I am one of you one of you one of you- so why does it feel so hollow?)
He gets, now, his first taste of acceptance from them. They come to him to Mondrich's bar, he repays his slight against him, and he feels he is one of them. (Does he truly *want* to be one of them?) And so when we open Season 3, it's a smooth progression.
Colin is walking the walk and talking the talk, and yet his heart isn't in it. He's not one of these smarmy men, but he mimics them. Their behavior. In part, at least. Whilst Fife is out preying on 18 year old women in coat closets, Colin is telling gaggles of girls how pretty they are and how with such nice dresses, they're sure to find a husband. He makes it clear he's not an option, but that he doesn't mind being a fantasy. And Luke Newton does an amazing job making that clear: there are three sides of Colin. The Colin portrayed to his society in the light in good company (1) and the Colin portrayed to his society in the dark, in. . .less savory circles (aka: The Lads)(2), his 'armor' as his mum calls it. And finally, the most important but the one kept closest to the chest: the Colin of truth. The Colin who cries alone in his room after a breakup, the Colin who doesn't burden others with his feelings, the Colin who writes to Penelope, the Colin who loves deeply and feels deeply.
But his society has no use for a man like the real Colin, they do not *want* a man like real Colin, so he puts it under lock and key. And so much of this is centered around his feelings about sex, so here comes my 'Colin is Queer' soapbox. Colin does not experience sexual attraction like the rest of the men of the ton. He is expected to find it casual and be cavalier about it. To just want to fuck for the sake of fucking. But Colin needs love and romance and connection to actually enjoy sexual interactions. Nowadays, we recognize this as being on the asexual spectrum, of being demisexual, but he didn't have words for that in the time period he's in, so he has to forge ahead to figure himself out without a community identity to find solidarity with. That's what makes the brothel scenes so interesting as a narrative device: in the first, he's masking even in the midst of it, and in the second, he can't. After kissing Penelope, he finally, for the first time in his life, has a sexual interaction that means something to him.
It's the first one he truly enjoys, and the first one that feels right to him. It clicks for him that oh, that's what it's meant to be like. And the strain of that realization whilst still having to be what his society expects of him puts immense stress on his shoulders. You see how he grows more and more uncomfortable about the conversations, until finally he rejects it outright.
Even when it's very much not encouraged for him to do so. He's even told "You are much more fun this season." That's why he hides himself. From near everyone, even his family, even his brothers. It's telling how Anthony's positive interaction with Colin is when they're at the club, and Anthony praises him for his most recent attention. Have we seen much of Anthony being proud of Colin, otherwise? Not really. So he's reinforced in his persona. Doesn't boast of his travels because it didn't have anyone liking him for it, before. Doesn't even say how many cities he's gone to. Except with Penelope.
In the books, there's a line about their kiss, referencing how his world will never be the same. And it won't be. Because when Colin says that she helps him see the world in new ways, it's in a multitude of meanings.
Penelope refuses to let him wear the mask, because in truth, Penelope is the only one who doesn't like it. Not only does she see the real Colin, but she enjoys the real Colin. Whilst everyone else is simpering over Colin's new look and attitude, rejects who he is in reality, Penelope dismisses it, wants the person she knows him to be instead. It's only when he strips down the facades that Penelope allows him into her life again. And her Whistledown article was harsh, but it was also true. He *is* masking. He *is* putting on a persona and a role. But she was wrong when she asked if Colin even knows which is real: Colin knows very well which is real. And he also knows the realities of him haven't been accepted.
When Colin tells Penelope charm can be taught, he speaks from experience. When he says 'living for the expectations of others is a trap' it is because he has already fallen into it, and if he can't dig himself out, maybe he can keep her from it. Colin tells her 'you do not need lessons' and that she is fine exactly as she is, because just as she sees the real him and loves him, he sees the real her, and loves her, too. But they both live in the constraints of their society, and so they both put on the masquerade. Even sometimes to hide from each other.
The current climax of his arc is when he's out with the lads, after they all go off to the brothel again, and he disassociates from the experience. Playing cards and insisting on sharing sexual exploits, to which he does not want to take part, and makes a lighthearted dig at them. 'There is no gentleman at this table'. He includes himself in that, and then clarifies. He speaks aloud for the first time to them the truth of his heart- 'Do you not ever tire of the expectation to remain cavalier about the one thing in life that holds genuine meaning? Do you not find it lonely?' Can it really only just be him?
And it is. Or, maybe it isn't, but the rest of them aren't brave enough to admit it, so they're okay in making him feel like it is, in outcasting him for being a romantic, for caring about a woman beyond what she can provide for him sexually. Colin professes he doesn't like who he's become, doesn't like the expectations for him to behave the way he has, and they laugh at him. Again. He is made fun of, again.
He goes home and he falls in his bed and he feels like he lost it all. Lost Penelope to his own advice, and lost his newfound shine in his community. But when he's faced with which one matters more to him, he chooses Penelope. Unhesitatingly.
Colin chooses to be sensitive. He chooses to be a warm-hearted, gentle man in a society that prefers sexist machismo. Act one way in the light and another in the shadows. Colin wants to live authentically, as a man he doesn't really have a role model for. He is brave and he is tender, he sees the sexism of his society and he rejects it. He sees the importance Penelope has in his life, the way she makes him feel, and he embraces her wholeheartedly. He wants love and romance, he wants connection and meaning.
Colin, The Great Pretender, sick of pretending. Colin, walking into that ballroom and giving Fife the cut direct when he invites him out. Colin, cutting into a dance in the middle of a ball between Penelope and a man the entire city knows is about to propose. Colin staring deeply into her eyes with such unfiltered longing even *Cressida* can't help but notice what's going on. Colin running off after Penelope in full view of his society, outrunning a *carriage* to see her. Begging her to let him in. Colin on his knees, all but flaying his chest open for Penelope to see his heart. Colin made a choice when that candle flickered out, and his choice was Penelope. His choice was himself. And his choice was to flip off societal expectation and to live for love, damn the consequences.
I think our own world would be a better place if modern men took his example, too. Colin Bridgerton as male love lead in Bridgerton, a global show, is such a refreshing, wonderful example. A man who tried to be like what the world wanted, and who decided to go against the gender norms of his time. A man who prioritizes the woman he loves, who risks ridicule in doing so and comes to realize that he doesn't care. He doesn't care anymore about being one of the boys, one of the lads, one of the guys. Fuck his society if his society can't recognize the beauty of what he feels with Pen. He cares about being the best self he can be. And that best self is around Penelope, inspired by Penelope.
Because how he is with Penelope? God, I could swoon. At every turn, he prioritizes her comfort and personhood. He validates her, he sees her in beautiful, positive light and he helps her see herself that way, too. He encourages her to be brave because he already feels she is, he refuses to let her call herself stupid or a laughingstock, he apologizes without excuses, he checks in on her every step of the way. He's so passionate in that carriage, he's burning for her, he's yearning, but he doesn't do anything until she agrees for him to. He confesses his feelings and when she says they're friends, he backs off. He listens, he cares. He apologizes for overstepping her boundaries, and then when she gives him her consent, the only thing on his mind is showing how much he wants and appreciates her by providing her pleasure. Colin, the people pleaser, dedicated only to pleasing two people in that moment: Penelope, and himself. Because he wants to do that, to give her an orgasm that exists just for her. He's a witness to it, and that's pleasure for him, too. He waits for her nod of consent, he revels in seeing her enjoying herself. And the aftercare- I could cry.
Colin is a man who had every single reason not to be a kind, sensitive soul, and still he chose it. Chose to share it because the headline, even a wallflower can bloom, that's not just for Penelope.
It's for Colin, too.
#colin bridgerton#polin#bridgerton#penelope featherington#i just love him so so much#if colin has 0 fans i've died#i just feel so connected to him as a character i could keep going#like this is SO long and i have more to say#will have to edit later for now have some unfiltered thoughts
1K notes
·
View notes